Ayaramga Sutta

Author(s): Hermann Jacobi
Publisher: UK Pali Text Society
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/011127/1

Page #1

THE
À YÂRAMGA SUTTA.
THE CVETÂMBARA JAINS.

Page #2


Page #3

THE
ÂYÂ RAMGA SUTTA
THE CVETÂMBARA JAINS.
SHEK
Harishchandrapur
1
MALDA. *
MAY
EDITED BY
HERMANN JACOBI.
5:05
PART I.-TEXT.
LONDON: PUBLISHED FOR THE PALI TEXT SOCIETY,
BY HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 7, PATERNOSTER ROW.
1882.

Page #4

RTL htons LHT.47417
2944,
- JAC lir. 18.8.62! 1:1.1:. M.B.
ii !:: ae
HERTFORD:
PRINTPD BY STEPHEN AUSTIS AND NONA.

Page #5

PREFACE.
THE insertion of a Jaina text in the publications of the Pâli Text Society will require no justification in the eyes of European scholars. For them all Jaina documents would have an interest of their own, even if they did not throw a light on the times, or the moral and intellectual world, in which Buddha lived. But it is possible that Buddhist subscribers, who aid our labours by their accession to the Pâli Text Society, and by the interest they show in it, might tako umbrage at the intrusion, as it were, of an heretical guest into the company of their sacred Suttas. Yet if they look him attentively in the face, they will find there many traces that will interest them strongly, though they may not come to like them. The Nigantha Nâtaputta was, it is true, an opponent, if not an enemy, of Gotama the Buddha. Still he was one of his contemporaries; and in the writings handed down amongst his successors and followers there are treated nany of those questions and topics for which the superior renius of Buddha found the solutions which still form the enets of the Buddhist Samgha in Burma, Siam, and Ceylon. Besides this, though the Pitakas frequently mention the Tiganthas, yet they do not clearly describe the institutes nd tenets of that sect, which played so conspicuous a part uring the times of the carly rise of Buddhism. A Buddhist

Page #6

viii
PREFACE.
Bhikkhu therefore will gladly avail himself of an opportunity of studying them in one of their own books. For it is generally and justly considered incumbent on an enlightened divine to make himself acquainted with the dogmas and writings of a hostile sect, while we pity and disdain the narrow-minded fanatic who ignores, yot despises, the works of his opponents. I hope, therefore, that our subscribers in Ceylon will not think this edition of the Acâranga Sätra an unwelcome gift, but rather look upon it, as indeed it really is, as a thing of which they will be able to make good use.
I now proceed to give an outline of the Grammar of Jaina Prâkrit by comparing it with Pâli. My remarks are only intended to assist Páli students in their first attempt to read a Jaina book, and they have no claiin to any other merit beyond their practical usefulness.
The Jaina Prakrit is an old Indian dialect nearly related to, but decidedly more modern than, Pâli. The vowels arc, on the whole, the same in both languages. They are : a à i î u ú e o; there are no real diphthongs, but each vowel forms a syllable, thus cayai is pronounced va-yu-i. Note the following differences: 1) The Prâkrit has frequently i for Pâli a when derived from Sanskrit ri, e.g. gihu=gaha, ginhati ganhati, alumkiya alamkata, ukkittha ukkat!ha, kapana kivanın, hidaya hadaya,etc. 2) In final syllables o is frequently represented by e in Prakrit; dhamme=dhammo, ne no, ahe alho; in the middle of words : kareti=karoti, suņcti sunoti. 3) Final vowels are sometimes lengthened or nasalized : trruam=tena, tchim tchi, rayui cadati, gacchejjú gaccheyya; in the latter case the short vowel is retained when disjunctive rå follows, c.g. nikkhamcija rå pavisejja râ; and the anusvåra is dropped before the same particle and before ya=ca: derchi ya derihi ya. 4) The law of position that a short vowel before two consonants is equivalent to a long one before ono consonant, and that a long vowel cannot be followed by more than one consonant, is observed in both languages, the latter clause even more strictly in Prâkrit than in Pali, where åkhyata, brahmana occur, which in Prakrit become akkhâta, bamhana. The former part of our rulo occasions different spellings

Page #7

PREFACE.
of the same word in both languages, c.g. atâ=attå, påta= patta, or even in Prakrit itself: áta, but acc. attanam.
The consonants in Prakrit differ more widely from those of the sister idiom, especially if single between two vowels. In that position k g cjtd p () v are most frequently dropped or, before a à, replaced by euphonic y; witness loo= loko, miya miga, loyana locana, gae gajo, kayam katam, hiyaya hadaya, niuna nipunn, niyattui nitattati. y is retained only before a à. The surds k kht th are rarely replaced by the corresponding mediae g gh d dh, while ! th p are generally changed into ? !h v, e... cge=cke, âghûti akkhâti, påıla (påta) putta, tailhû tathû, mauda makuti, palhama pathama, larai lapati. ? is replaced by l, and !h by dh: talaga=talâka, dulha dalha; u by n, mno=mano. kh gh th dh (ph) bh are generally changed to h: sahů såkha, diha digha, tahů tatha, raha racha, loha lobha; but th is not unfrequently retained : labha.
As regards compound consonants, Prakrit avoids even more than Pâli to join two consonants of different classes, except nạ m with l, brûhmaņa becomes bamhana or mahaņa, vyâkaruna růgaraņa, mayham majjham, åkhyâta akkhâta, etc. It substitutes un for iñ, rv for bb, ji for yy: anna añña, sarra sabba, kaijati kayyati. Initial ñ is changed to n, y toj : nata nala, jaha yatha.
Prakrit has lost little or nothing of the copiousness and variety of declensional forms preserved in Påli. I subjoin the paradigms of the principal declensions in both languages. Prakrit.
Pali.
SINGULAR
Nom. dhamme, dhammo Voc. dhamma Acc. dhammam Inst. dhammenam, oena Dat. dhammůya, de Abl. dhammů, oâo (ato) Gen. dhammassa Loc.dhamme, oamsi, ammi
dhammo dhamma, a dhamman dhammena dhammaya dhammâ, Rasmå, 'amha dhammassa dhamme, Casmim, 'amhi.

Page #8

X
Prakrit.
Nom.
Voc.
Acc.
Inst. Gen. Dat. Loc.
Loc.
Abl.
Nom. Voc. dhamma
Acc.
dhamme
Instr.
Abl.
Gen. (Dat.) dhammânam
Loc.
dhammesu
Loc.
Abl.
Neuter nouns make in Nom. Voc. Acc.:
Sing.
phalam, phale
Plur.
phalani, phalaim, phalâ
dhammehim, chi dhammchimto
Prâkrit. Pâli.
PREFACE.
SINGULAR.
در
PLURAL.
kanná kanna kanne kanne
kannam kannam
kannae kannaya
kannayam kannato kannaya
39
decito
Nom. Voc. devi, râî deri, ratti
Acc.
devim
devim
I. D. G. L. derie
deviyâ
deriyam
FEMININE NOUNS IN âî û.
Prâkrit.
Pâli.
dhamma
dhamme
dhammebhi, chi
""
SINGULAR.
dhammânam
dhammesu
""
bhikkhu
bhikkhum
N.V. aggi A. aggim I. agginâ bhikkhunâ Gen. aggino, issa bhikkhuno, ussa aggimsi, mhi,
L.
phalam phalâni, phala
Prâkrit.
kannão, °â
PLURAL.
MASCULINE NOUNS IN i u.
derio, i
I. Ab. kannâhim,'hi kannabhi, hi
Pâli.
G. D. kannânam, na kaйmânam Loc. kannasu
kannâsu
kannâ, âo
""
Pâli.
39
""
99
I. Ab. decihim, hi deribhi, hi D. G. devinam, na derinam L. derisu
devisu.
deviyo deri
aggi
bhikkhu
aggim
bhikkhum
agginá
bhikkhunâ
aggino, issa bhikkhuno, ussa
aggismim, mhi bhikkhusmim, mhi

Page #9

PREKICE
ILIRIL.
N. V. (aggi bhikkhú
agyi Whikkhú A. laggino bhikkharo, are aggayo bhikkharo I. Ab. aggihim, hi bhikkhûhim, hi aggibhi, hi bhikkhúbhi, hi G.D. aggiņam, ona bhikkhúņam, onu aggâna bhikkhûna L. aggisu bhikkhúsu a ggisu b hikkhûsu.
NEUTER. Sing. N.V.A. Sappim malhon sappi mahu Plur. „ sappiņi, "lim madhûņi, "dim sappi,"ini mailhû,'úni.
Bases ending in Sanskțit in consonants have retained only some of the original forms, the rest being formed from bases ending in vowels, e.g. růyâ=rája, Acc. râyon, Instr. ranna, Gen. ranno. Plur. râyâņo, Inst. raihin, Gen. râiņam.
ûyû=attů, Acc. dyanai, atlanam, appânam, Inst. appunâ, appancucu, Gen. appano.
bhagaram=bhagard, Acc. Vhagavam, bhagarantam, Inst. bhagavatå, Gen. bhugarato, Inst. Whugavuti. Pl. Nom. Dhayacamto. The other forms from base Whagaramta. Notice the Voc. Quso and ausamto.
pita, máta, Acc. pitarum, måtruam. Pl. pitaro, mataro. The other forms from pill, maú (or in Inst. Plur. from pii, mai).
Pronouns and Adjectives are declined like nouns in a, i, except in the following cases : Sing. Abl. masc. tamhů (Gen. fom, tése). Plur. Nom. masc. te, Gen, musc. tesim (fem. tůsim).
Of the personal pronoun I have found the following forms:
aham, Acc. mamam, Inst. mae, me, Gen. Dat. mama, mamam, mahan, me, Loc. mai.
tumam, Acc. tumam, Inst. tume, te, Gen. Dat. tara, tulbham, te, Loc. tumainsi,
amhe, cayan, Inst. amhchim, Gen. Dat, amhâņam, amham, ne. tumhe, tubbhe, Inst. tubbhchim, Gen. Dat. tumham bhe.
The numerals aro: 1 cge ckke, 2 dure donni, 3 tao tinni, 4 cattâri, 5 pamca, 6 cha, 7 satta, 8 altha, 9 nava, 10 dasa, 11 ekarasa, 12 durálasa, båraha, 13 terasa, 14 cauddasa, coddasa etc., 20 cîsam °à, 30 tisan "a, 40 cattálisan a, 50 pannasam,. 60 satthi, 70 sattari, 80 asíti, 90 nauya, 100 saya, 1000 sahassa, 100,000 lakkha, 200 lakkha=kodi, koli+kodi = korlâkodi.

Page #10

PREFACE.
VU.
The numerals 2-19 make the Inst. Gen. Loc. by adding hi(m), nha(w), su to the bases do, ti, cau, pamca, etc. 20, etc. have in Inst. Gen. Loc. risce, etc.
The ordinals: 1 padhama, 2 docca bitiya biya, 3 tacca tatiya, 4 cauttha, 5 pancama, 6 chattha, 7 sattama, 8 atthama, 9 narama, 10 dusama etc., 20 risaima, 30 tisaima tisa etc.
The conjugational forms in Prakrit have been considerably reduced, even if compared with those in Pâli. In some tenses the third persons of the singular and plural only seem to be used.
As regards the verbal bases, little difference exists between Prakṣit and Pâli except those occasioned by the above phonetical laws of the former. Observe that verbs of the 5th class (srådi) and kar take e instead of o: sumeti, kareti, and that the â of the 9th class (kiyadi) is generally shortened, jänati.
The Attanopadam is nearly disused, rests are: sere, serate, seramte. The Parassapadam is also used in the Passive (Whůve).
The Present (vattamânâ). gacclanni
gacchâmo (Pali gacchåma) gacchasi gacchaha (Pali gacchatha)
gacchati, oai gacchamti. Thus suņemi, kahemi, etc.
Imperative (pañcamî). gacchami
gacchâmo gaccha, gacchahi, Pahi gacchaha, 'ha gacchatu
gacchamtu The regular form of the Optative (sattamî) ends in vijâ, and properly belongs to the 3rd person sing. gacchejja ; 2nd person gacchcijäsi (?). Another frequent form of the 3rd person ends in c, gacche, etc., while that in iyå is used of a few verbs : júniyi, haniya, siya. Notice also hoja, kuija, bûyû.
The three persons of the Imperfect (hîyattanî) or Aorist (ajjattani) end in itthả and imsu : Sing. gacchitthá, Plur. qacchimsu (karétthâ, karemsu). Notice hottha, áhu, ahamsu. Irregular are the following forms: 1st person Sing.'akarissam, akâsé ; 3rd person sing. åsi, ési, bhuri, kare, pucche; akasi, acári, addakkhu, ahesi, radási.

Page #11

PREFACE.
xiii
The Future (bhavissantî), as in Pâli, usually takes issa and conjugates like the present, gacchissâmi, gacchissâmo etc. Other forms are: bokkhâmi, rocchâmi, lâsâmi; dahami, dâhisi, dåhiti; kåhisi, kdhiti (kar), pajáhisi, pajâhiti. All these forms occur in Pali too.
The Perfect (parokkhâ) and Conditional (kâlâtipatti) aro lost in Prakrit.
The Passive is formed by ija'and conjugated like the present, e.g. bujjhijjati. Other forms of the Passive add ya to the root, and assimilate the two consonants as in Pali: vuccati, dissati, dajjati, katthati, hammati (= haññate), chijjati, tappati, kirati and kajjati, gheppati, etc.
The Causative (kârita) is formed by adding to the root, 1. aya, e.g. padisamredlayati, dulayati. 2. e, e.g. kûreti, khámeti, redleti.
3. áre, e.g. kûrûreti, khamâveti, kişâreti, dûreti, tharcti, thåreti.
The present and future participles are formed as in Pali by adding amt resp. amta or mann to the bases of those tenses : gaccham, Acc. gacchamtan; gacchissam; gacchamaņa, gacchissamâņa. Notice samâna and santa from root as.
The past passive participle is formed by adding ta, na or ita to the root: dillha mutta litta etc., bhinna junna (=jinna), kârita. All these forms are almost identical with the same in Pâli.
The future passive participles are formed by adding tarra (itarra), anijja, ya to the root, just as tabba, aniya, ya in Pali: rattava, karanijja, racca.
The indeclinable past participle has a great variety of forms. The root is compounded with (1) tå or tå ņoon: mantà or matta, chittä, etc. To this (?) formation belong: nuccâ=ñatrů, soccâ = sutrů, hiccâ= hitrâ. (2) ittà or ittà nam: gacchittà, uragacchittâ (nam). (3) tu: kattu ähattu, nimukkhu ; tum: laldhurn, and tûna: viyattúņa from rat. (4) ittu: jâạittu, rijahittu. (5) ya or e: âdâya, âdâe; nisanma, sammuddissa, samarabbha, asajja, parigiha (samecca atiyacca). (6) iya : dåliya, chimdiya, pásiya, rigimciya, risohiya. Aşurii from aņıı vi cimtiya (?).

Page #12

xiv
I'REFICE.
The infinitive takes tum, um, itum or tac, ittue after the root khamtum, paum, jiritum; bhattae, pâyae, gacchittae.
To illustrate the above remarks on the Prâkṣit language I subjoin a Pâli translation of the beginning of the Âcârânga Sûtra: sutam mayâ âvuso tena bhagavatâ ovam akkhâtam: iha ekcsam no saniñâ bhavati, tam yathâ : puratthimâya disaya âgato aham asmi, dakkhiņâya vâ disaya âgato aham asmi pacchimâya vâ disậya âgato ahain asini, uttaraya vâ disaya âgato aham asmi, uddhầya vâ disâ ya âgato aham asmi, adhodisaya vâ âgato aham asmi, aññatarâya và disåya anudisaya vâ âgato aham asmi; evam ekesam no nâtam bhavati: atthi me attâ opapatiko, natthi me attâ opapâtiko, ko aham âsim, ko vâ ito cuto peccâ bhavissâini, adum yam puna jâncyya sahasammutiyâ paravyâkaranena Vâ aññesam và antiko sutva, tam yathâ, etc.
This edition of the Âcârânga Sûtra is based on two very good and old MSS.
A a MS. on palm-leaves containing the text and the Commentary of Çilârika. It has been fully described in Dr. Bühler's Report on Sanskrit MSS., 1872-73, p. 4. The date at the end is Samvat 1348, being equal to 1292 A.D.
B a MS. on paper, 37 leaves, 15 lines, 'Samvat 1498 or 1442 A.D. It is accordingly just 150 years younger than A. Berlin Collection MSS. or. fol. 643. Besides thoso MSS. I have inspected, and occasionally consulted, three MSS. of my collection and some more of that of Berlin, all of which are considerably younger than AB. As all MSS. contain the same text, viz. that on which Çîlânka commented (Çaka 798 or 876 A.D.), and which can be almost verbally reconstructed from his commentary, and as the difference between them relates only to spelling and abbreviations, not to mention clerical mistakes, I thought myself justified to dispense with comparing these MSS. throughout and noting their irrelevant various readings.
As regards the orthographical questions I can briefly refer the reader to my remarks on that point in the “ Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft,” v. 34, 180 fll.

Page #13

PREFACE.
XV
There is little hope to find a self-consistent system of orthography even in the oldest MSS. ; for inconsistency in spelling is probably as old as Jaina writing. The differences between our two MSS. are chiefly the following:
1) A more generally retains the original consonant between two vowels, while B prefers a substitute (resp. a luk or blank) allowed by the laws of Jaina Prakrit. Not to extend unduly the various roadings by noting every single case of difference, yet to show as much as possible the actual state of the MSS., the consonants which are retained only in one MS. are printed in italics, e.g. vadati is printed
vadati' if both MSS. read thus, but 'vadati,' if A or B has vayai. An italicized h indicates that B has ilh.
2) B has in the greater part of the work no yacruti after i, i, u, ú, e, o. We have, in this regard, followed the not quite uniform practice of A.
3) B prefers i and u before two consonants, while A has e and o. Where both MSS. differ, a semicircle is added to e and o, viz. 1, o.
It must be mentioned that both MSS. are equally inconsistent in the choice between the lingual and dental nasals when initial or doubled. We have adopted the lingual only where the Sanskrit prototype has it.
Another help for my labours was the Calcutta cdition of the Acârânga, together with Pârçvacandra's Bâlâvabodha or Guzerati Gloss, Jinahamsasûri's Dipikâ, Çîlârika's ?'îkâ and Bhadrabâhu's Niryukti (Calcutta Sam. 1935). This edition is of the ordinary stamp of native publications, which generally have about the same value as a corrected MS. In the present instance, the practice of not separating the Prâkrit words, nor visibly marking the end of sentences, even of lessons and lectures, renders the book rather inconvenient for our use. Nevertheless this edition is more convenient than MSS. ; I have therefore 'constantly used it. Occasionally noted various readings from the text of this edition, which nearly agrees with that of A, even in minor details, are marked C.
The division of my text into paragraphs is partly my own

Page #14

Xvi
PREFACE.
work. In the first Çrutaskandha a paragraph generally represents the parts into which the author of the Dipikâ has divided his texts, while in the second Çrutaskandha I have deviated from Jinahamsasûri's practice in order not to introduce paragraphs of too great or unequal length.
The numbers on the margin refer to the pages of the Calcutta cdition. They will make it easier to identify passages and to find out where they are treated in the commentaries. The spaced passages in the first Çrutaskandha are fragments of trishtubh and anushțubh verses. A great number of passages which might have been single pâdas of a çloka are not made visible to the eye, because they may only accidentally resemble a pâda. The very loose metrical laws of the çloka make it unsafe to recognize smaller parts than half a cloka. Sometimes half a cloka or a trishțubh are printed in a separate line. In all these cases the commentators treat these passages as prose, as they also sometimes do regarding whole verses.
The second part of this work will contain a glossary of the more important and difficult words together with their Sanskrit prototypes and the explanations or definitions of the commentators.
My thanks are due to Dr. Rost, Librarian of the India Office Library; K. M. CHATFIELD, Director of Public Instruction, Bombay ; and Professor Dr. Lepsius, Chief Librarian of the Royal Library at Berlin ; who have most liberally and readily provided me with the materials necessary for preparing the text of this edition and the translation of it which will shortly appear in the “Sacred Books of the East."
II. Jacobi. MUXSTER, WESTPHALIA,
December, 1882.

Page #15

Invalid
PADHAME SUYAKKHAMDHE.
PADHAMAM AJJHAYANAM.
SATTHAPARINNÂ.
5
6
Suyam mc, âusam! tena bhagavayâ evam akkhâyam: iham egesim no sannâ bhavati; ||1|| tam jahâ: puratthimâo vâ disão âgao aham amsi, dâhinâo vâ disão âgao aham amsi, paccatthimao vâ disâo âgao aham amsi, uttarâo vâ disão âgao aham amsi, udḍhâo vâ disâo âgao aham amsi, ahedisão vâ âgao aham amsi, annatarîo vâ disâo vâ aņudisão vâ âgao aham amsi. evam egesim1 no nâtam bhavati: ||2|| atthi me âya ovavâie, n’atthi me aya ovavaie, ke aham3 asi, ke và 12 io cue peccâ bhavissâmi ? ||3|| se jam puna jâņějjâ sahasammudiyâe paravâgaraṇenam annesim vâ amtie soccâ, tam jahâ: puratthimao vâ disâo âgao aham amsi jûra annatarîo vâ disao vâ aņudisâo vâ âgao aham amsi; evam egesim' nâtam bhavati: atthi me âyâ ovavâie, jo imâo disão aņudisâo anusamcarai, savvâo disão, savvâo aņudisâo," so 'ham. 4 se âyâvâî loyâvâî 10 kammâ vâî kiriyâvâî: akarissam 12 c' aham, 17 kârâvissam 13 c' aham karao yâvi samaņunne bhavissâmi;4 eyâvamti11 savvâvamti 14 logamsi kammasamârambha parijaniyavvâ bhavamti. ||5|| aparinnâyakammo khalu ayam purise, jo imâo disâo aņudisão và anusamcarai, savvâo disâo aņudisão saheti, anegarûvâo jonîo samdhei, virûvarûve phâse ya paḍisamveci.15 |6|| tattha khalu bhagavatâ parinnâ 6 paveiyâ: imassa c' eva jîviyassa parivamdanamânanapûyanâe jâi-16 22 maranamoyanâe dukkhaparighâyaheum eyâvamti11 savvâvamti 14 logamsi 10 kammasamârambhâ parijâniyavvâ bha
0
1A ekesim. 2 A from n' i. marg. 3B m. 4A o. 5 B sahasammaie.
7 A om.
Bevam dâhinâo vâ puratthinhão vâ, etc. 11 B kamma. 12 B um. 13 Bravesum.
9 B adds vâ. 15 A vetai.
14 B 1.
Ann.
10 A lok.
16 A jâî.
1

Page #16

ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 1. 1. $7.
vamti. jass' ete kammasamârambha parinnâyâ 6 bhavamti, se hu muņî parinnâya 6-kamme 17 tti 18 bemi. 117111|||
padhamo uddesao.
atte loe parijuņņel dussambohe avijâņae, assim loe pavvahie 29 tattha tattha pudho pâsa” åturâ paritàvěmti. 11111 samti pânâ
pudho siyâ, lajjamânâ puậho pása; anagârâ ʼmo tti ege pavayamânâ, jam iņam virûvarûvehim satthehim pudhavikammasamârambheņamo pudhavisattham samârambhamâạet aņegarûve pâạe vihimsai. ||2|| tattha khalu bhagavayâ parinna? paveiyâ : imassa cova jîviyassa parivamdaņamâņaņapûyanae jâimarañamoyaņâe 5 dukkhaparighầyaheum se sayam eva
pulhamisattham samurambhati, annchim' và samurambhavei, 31 anne6 và puchavisattham samârambhamte 7 samaņujâņai. ||3||
tam so ahiyâe, tam abohîc ; se tam sambujjhamâne âyânîyam samutthâc & soccâ ' khalu 10 bhagavao añagârâņam (vâ amtic), iham egesim nâyam11 bhavati: esa khalu gamthc, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mâre, esa khalu narae, icc attham gadhie loe, jam iņam virûvarûvehim 12 satthehim 12 pudhavikammasamârambhenam puchavisattham samarambhamâne annel anegarûve pâine vihiinsai. se bemi. ||4||
app ege amdham 13 abbhe, app ege amdham 13 acche ; app ege pâyam abbhe, app ego pâyam acche; app ege guppham 11 33 abbhe, app ege guppham acche); 15 app ege jamgham
abbhe 2; app ege jáum abbhe 2; app cge ûrum abbhe 2; app ego kaờim abbhe 2; app ege nâbhim 1 abbhe 2; app ege udaram 16 abbhe 2; app 17 ege pitthim abbhe 2; app ege pâsam abbhe 2; app ege uram abbhe 2; app ege hiyam abbhe 2; app ege thaņam abbhe 2; app ege khamdham abbhe 2; app ege bâhum abbhe 2; app ege hattham abbhe 2; app ege amgulim abbhe 2; app oge naham" abbhe 2; app ege gîvam abbhe 2; app ege haņum 18 abbho 2; app ege huttham 19 abbhe 2; app ege damtam abbhe 2; app ege jibbham abbhe 2 ; app ege tâlum abbhe 2; app ege galam 17 B kammi. 18 A ti.
1 A nn, B nn. 2 A pâso. 3 B mm. 4 A bhe mânâ. 5 A jâi. 6 A osim, cf. 1. 7A om. 8 Bâya. 9 B su'. 10 Bom. 11 An. 12 A Pesu. 13 A andham. 14 A gupphagam. 16 B 2. 16 B nyo. 17 A after the following phrase. 18 B 'uam. 19 A ha'.

Page #17

I. 1. 3. § 7.]
abbhe 2; app ege gamḍam abbhe 2; app ege kannum1 abbhe 2; app ege nâsam 11 abbhe 2; app ege acchim abbhe 2; app ege bhamuham 20 abbhe 2; app ege nilâdam abbhe 2; app ege 34 sîsam abbhe 2; app ege sampamârae, app ege uddavac. ||5|| ettha sattham samârambhamânassa icc ete samârambhâ aparinnâyâ bhavamti. čttha 21 sattham asamârambhamânassa icc ete samârambhâ parinnâyâ1 bhavamti. tam parinnâya1 mehâvî n11 eva sayam pudhavisattham samârambhejjâ, n11 eva annehim pudhavisattham samarambhâvějjà,22 anne1 pudhavisattham samarambhamte na samanujânčjjâ. jass' ete pudhavikammasamârambhâ parinnâyâ bhavamti, se hu munî parinnâyakamme1 tti 23 bemi. ||6||2|||
biio uddesao.
SATTHAPARINNÂ.
4
3
5
se bemi, jahâ: anagâre ujjukade niyâga2-padivanne3 amâ- 36 yam kuvvamâme viyahie. ||1| jae saddhae nikkhamto, tâm eva aņupâlijjâ viyahittu visottiyam [puvvasamjogam 6 pâthântaram] panayâ vîrâ mahâvîhim logam ca ânâe ahisamecca akutobhayam se bemi. ||2|| n eva sayam logam abbhâikkhějjâ, n' 8 eva attâņam abbhâikkhějjâ; je logam abbhâikkhai, se attânam abbhâikkhai; je attâņam abbhâikkhai, se logam abbhâikkhai. ||3|| lajjamânâ pudho pâsa, anagârâ 'mu tti ege 10 pavayamânâ, jam inam virûvarû- 42 vehim satthehim udayakammasamârambheņa udayasattham samârambhamânâ 11 anno 12 anegarûve pâne vihimsamti. ||4|| tattha khalu bhagavayâ parinnâ 12 paveiyâ: imassa c' eva jîviyassa parivamdanamânanapûyanâc jâimaraṇamoyanâo 13 dukkhaparighâyaheum se sayam eva udayasattham samârambhati, annchim 12 vâ udayasattham samârambhâveti, anne 12 vâ udayaşattham samarambhamte samanujânati. ||5|| tam se ahiyâe 13 se abohîe se tam sambujjhamâne etc. [all 43 down to vihimsai. se bemi 2, 4: substitute only udaya for pudhavi]. 6 samti pânâ udayanissiya jîvâ anege,14 iham ca khalu bho anagârânam udayam jîvâ viyâhiyâ.
sattham
20 B him. 21 B ittham. 22 A adds neva. 23 A ti.
B adds se. 2 Aya; pâthântara nikaya moksha (niyâgayajña). 3 A pari, ef. 2.1. A liya. Bvijahitta. A yo. 7 Babhi. cf. 2.1. A loy. 10 A eke. 11 AB ne. cf. 2.1. 13 cf. 2.5. 13 B om. all down to virûva. 4 B°y£.

Page #18

ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 1. 3. 97.
46 cettha aņuvîi pâsa puçlho 15 sattham paveiyam.16 aduvâ
adinnâdâņam.12 kappai no'? kappai no17 pâum aduvâ18 vibhûsâe. pudho satthehim viuţtamti. Čttha vi tesim no 8 nikaranae. čttha sattham samârambhamâņassa icc eo arambhâ aparinnâyâ 12 bhavamti. cttha sattham asamârambhamâņassa icc ec arambhâ parinnâyâ 12 bhavamti. |17|| tam parinnâya 12
mehâvî n8 eva sayam udayasattham samarambhčija, n8 cy' 49 annehim 12 udayasattham såmârambhâvějjâ etc. [all as in 2, 6 down to the end; substitute only udaya for pudhavi]. 118|13||
taio uddesao.
se bemi: n'eva sayam logam abbhậikkhějjá, n' cva attaņam abbhậikkhčjjâ: je logam' abbhậikkhai, se attâņam abbhâikkhai; jo attâņam abbhậikkhai, se logam abbhậikkhai.? || 1 || je dihalogasatthassa kheyanne, se asatthassa kheyanne ; je asatthassa kheyanne,3 se dîhalogasatthassa kheyanne. ||2||
vîrehim eyam abhibh ûya dittham samjatehim sayâ 55 jaehim sayâ appamattehim. je pamatte guņaţthî,' se damde
pavuccai. tam parinnaya 3 mehâvî : iyâņiņ no, jam aham puvvam akâsî pamâeņam. ||3|| lajjamânâ puậho pâsa [all as
in 2,2-4 down to vihimsai ti bemi, substitute only agani for 57 pudhavi]. ||4 and 5 || samti pâņa pudhavinissiyatananissiyâ8
pattanissiyâ5 katthanissiyâ8 gomayanissiyâ5 kayavaranissiyâ,5 samti sampâtimâ pânâ âhacca sampayaiņti, agaạim ca khalu putthå ege samghầyam âvajjaộti. je tattha samghayam âvajjamti, te tattha pariyâvajjamti; je tattha pariyâvajjamti, te tattha uddayanti.? |16|1 čttha sattham samârambhamaņassa icc ee ärambhâ aparinnâyâ 3 bhavamti; čttha sattham
asamârambhamânassa icc ce arambha parinnâyâ bhavamti. 59 tam parinnâya mchâvî n'ova sayam [all as in 2, 6 down to the end. agaại for pudhavil. |17|14||
cauttho uddesao.
tan' no karissâmi samutphảe ? mattâ maimam abhayam 16 pâțhântaram: pudho 'påsain paveditam. 16 A oveti'. 17 A ņe, B ņo. 18 B ahava.
1 Alor'. 2 B adds ti. 3 cf. 2. 1. • Botthie. . cf. 2.11. 6 A vio. 7 B 'mti. C da. A om
1 B tam. * B °ây..

Page #19

I. 1. 6. y 3.]
SATTE APARINNA.
vidittâ. tam je no karac, eso 'varao; čttho 3 'varae, esa aņagâre tti pavuccati. ||1|| je guņo, se avațțe ; je âvatte, se gune. udụham adham tiriyam påîņam pasamâņo rûvaim påsati, sunamâne saddaim suneti. 1211 uddham adham tiri- 68 yam pâinam. mucchamâne rûvesu mucchati saddesu yâvi.5 esa loe 6 viyâhie, éttha agutte amânâe puņo puno guņâsâe vamkasamâyâre matte agaram ? â vase. 1311
lajjamânâ pudho pâsa anagârâ 'mỏ tti ego pavayamânâ, jam iņam virûvarûvehim satthehim vaṇassaikammasamârambhenam vanassaisattham samârambhamâne anne anegapâņo vihimsati. ||41| tattha khalu etc. (all as in 2, 3, 4 70 doun to vihiņsati se bemi. vaņassai for pudhavi). 11511
imam pi jâidhammayam,o cyam pi jâidhammayam; 10 imam pi vuddhidhammayam, cyam pi vuddhidhammayam; imam pi cittamamtayan, cyam pi cittamamtayam; imam pi chinnam milâi, eyam pi chinnam milâi ; imam pi âhâragam, eyam pi áhâragam; imam pi aņiccayam, (eyam pi aņiccayam; imam pi asâsayam),1 cyam pi asasayam; imam pi cayâvacaiyam, eyam pi cayàvacaiyam; imam pi vipariņâmadhammayam, eyam pi vipariņâmadhammayam. || 6 ||
éttha sattham samârambhamânassa etc. [all as in 2, 6 73 down to the end. vaņassai for pudhavi]. 117||5||
pascamo uddesao.
se bemi. samt' imo tasâ pânâ; tam jahâ: amdayâ, poyayâ, jarâuyâ, rasayâ, samseyayâ, sammucchimâ," ubbhiyâ, ovavâiyâ. 78 esa suņsâre tti pavuccati ||1|| mamdassa 2 aviyâņao. nijjhâittå paạilehittâ pattoyam parinivvâņam savvesim pâņânam, savvesim bhûyâņam, savvesim jîvâņam, savvesim sattâņam, asâyam 3 aparinivvâņam mahubbhayam dukkham ti bemi tasamti pâņâ padiso disâsu ya. tattha tattha pudho påsa âurâ pariyâ veinti.5 1211 samti pânâ pudho siyâ, lajjamânâ pudho pâsa anagârâ mo tti ege pavayamâņà, jam inam virû varûvehim satthehim tasakâyasamârambheņa tasakâya- 81 sattham samârambhamâne anno aņegarûve pâne vihiņsati. || 3 ||
* Bitth. B'ai. 5 AB avi. 6 B loge. 7 gâram. cf. 2.. A van or can. 10 B mm. 11 A om (-).
Boiya. ?B mamdassåvi". 3 A ass. ' A 'nerv. 5 B'amti.

Page #20

ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[1.1. 6. $ 4.
[all as in 2, 3, 4 down to vihimsati. se bemi. tasakâya for puŅhavi]. 11411
app ege accâe haņamti, app ege ajiņae vahamti, app ege 6 mamsâe vahamti, app ege6 soniyâo vahamti, cvam hidayâe 8 pittâe vasâe picchâe pucchâe vâlâc simgâe vizâņâc damtão
då hảe nahậe șhâruņîe atthîe o atthimimjảe 10 aţthâe 11 82 anatthâe. app ege himsimsu me tti vâ, app ege himsamti me? tti vâ, app ege himsissamti metti vâ vahamti. 115 11
ettha sattham samârambhamânassa icc ete arambha etc. [all as in 2, 6 down to the end. tasakâya for pudhavi]. |16|16||
chattho uddesao. 83 pahû ejassa dugumchuņâe ? ayamkadamsi3 ahiyam ti
naccâ. je ajjhattham janai, se bahiyâ jâņai; jo bahiya jâņai, se ajjhattham janai. etam tulam annesim. samtigaya daviyâ nå4'vakamkhamti jîvitum. ||1|| lajjamânâ puậho pâsa aņagârâ mo tti ego pavayamânâ, jam iņam virûvarūvehim satthehim vàukammasamârambheņa vâusattham samarambha
mânâ anne aņegarûve) påņe vihiņsamti ||2|| etc. [all as in 88 2, 3, 4 down to vihiņsati. se bemi. vậukâya for pudhavi]. ||3||
samti sampâimâ pânâ âhacca sampayamti ya pharisam 6 ca khalu puţthâ ege samghảyam âvajjamti; je tattha samghayam âvajjamti, te tattha pariyâvajjamti; 7 je tattha pariyâvajjamti, te tattha uddâyamti. ||411
etthasattham samârambhamâņassa icc cte arambhâ etc. 89 [all as in 2, 6 doucn to the end. vậukâya for pudhavi.] || 5 ||
ittham 10 pi jâņa uvâdîyamânâ, je âyâre na^ ramamti; ârambhamânâ viņayam vayamti chamdovaņiyâ 12 ajjhovavannâ 13 årambhasattâ pakaremti samgam. se vasu
mam savvasamannâgayapannâņeņam13 appâņeņam karaņijjam 91 på vam kammam tan 14 no annesim. 116 || tam parinnâyala meha
vî n'eva sayam chajjivanikâyasattham samârambhejjâ etc. Call as in 2, 6 down to the end. chajjîvanikâya for pudhavi]. |17|17|||
sattamo uddesao. padhamam ajjhayaņam.
satthaparinnâ samattâ. 6 Bevam. 7 B om. 8 B hiyâe. " B "ie. 10 A atthamimjjhâe. 11 A om.
pathậntaram: pahuya cyassa. ? A gam°. JB disam. A ņ, B 11. S van. par. 7A corr'vijjo. "Bvijj. 9 Bittha. '10 A eo. Ae. 12 viniya. 13 ct. 2.1. B om.

Page #21

I. 2. 1. § 3.]
BIIYAM
LOGAVIJAO.
1 A iti. 2 A samvasc. 7 A vă.
AJJIIAYANAM.
13 Buvaiya. 14 A kk.
LOGAVIJAO.
je gune, se mûlatthâne; je mûlatthâne, se gunc. iya' se gunaṭṭhi mahayâ pariyâveņa vase 2 pamatte; tam jahâ: mâyâ me, pitâ me, bhâyâ me, bhaginî me, bhajjâ me, puttâ mo, dhûtâ me, sunhâ me, sahisayanasamgamthasamthuyâ3 me, vicittovagaraṇa-pariyaṭṭanabhoyanacchâyanam me-icc 108 attham gadhie loe vase pamatte aho ya râo paritappamâne kâlâkâlasamuṭṭhàî samjogatthî atthâlobhî âlumpe sahasâkâre viņivitthacitte ettha satthe puno puno. ||1| appam ca khalu âum iham egesim mânavânam; tam jahâ: soyaparinnânchim parihâyamâṇehim, cakkhuparinnânchim parihâyamâṇehim, ghanaparinnânehim parihâyamâṇehim, rasa -parinnânchim parihâyamânchim, phâsaparinnânchim parihâyamânchim 112 abhikkamtam vayam sa pehâe, tato se cgayâ mûdhabhavam janayamti; jehim vâ saddhim samvasati, te vâ7 nam egadâ niyaga puvvim parivayamti, so vâ te niyage pacchâ parivačjjâ. nâ 'lam te tava tânâe vâ saranâe vâ, tumam pi tesim nâ 'lam tânâe vâ saranâe vâ. ||2|| se nas hassâe, 10 na 8 kiḍdâe, na rafîe, na vibhûsâe." icc evam samutthie aho vihârâc amtaram ca khalu imam sa pchâc dhîre muhuttam avi no pamâyae. vao acceti, jovvanam ca jîvite. iha je 12 pa- 117 mattâ, se hamtâ, chettâ, bhettâ, lumpittâ, uddavittâ, uttâsaittâ, akadam karissâmi tti mannamâne; jehim vâ saddhim samvasati, te vâ7 nam egayâ niyagâ puvvim posamti, so vâ te niyage pacchâ posejjâ. nâ'lam te tava tânâe vâ saranâe vâ, tumam pi tesim nâ'lam tânâe vâ saranâe vâ. ||3|| uvâdîta13sesena vâ samnihi 8-samnicao kajjai 14 iham egesim asamjayânam bhoyanâe. tato se egayâ rogasamuppâyâ samuppa
15
3 A om. sahi. A pak".
8 An, Bn. 9 A nigae. 0B hâsâe. 15 B mânavâṇam.
7
5 B°naach. 11 A vihûs.
6 B rasana. 12 B je iham.

Page #22

ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 2. 1. $ 4.
jjamti; jehim 16 vâ saddhiņ saņvasati, te vâ? ņam egaya 119 niyagâ puvvim pariharamti, so vâ te niyage' pacchâ pariha
rějjâ. nâ'lam to tava tânâe vâ saranâe vâ, tumam pi tesim nå 'lam tânâe vâ saranâe vâ. ||4|| jânittu dukkham patteyam 17 sâyam, anabhikkamtam 18 ca khalu vayan sa pehâe, khaņam jânâhi pamạie jâva soya19-parinnâņehim 20 aparihayamâņehim,20 jâva 3 nettaparinnâņehim 20 aparihâyamâņehim,20 jâvað ghanaparinnâņehim 20 aparihâyamânchim,20 jâva 3
rasa”-parinnânehim 20 aparihâyamânchim,20 jâva 3 phâsu 22. 121 parinnâņehim 20 aparihâyamâņehim:20 icc etehim virûvarûve
hiņ parinnâņehim aparihâyamâņehim 23 âyattham sammam samaņuvâsčjjâ si tti bemi. || 5 ||1||
padhamo uddesao.
aratim âutto se mchâvî, khaṇamsi mukke. anânâc putthâ vi ege niyaţtamti mamdâ moheņa pâuda. 'apariggahâ bhavissâmo' samutthâc ? laddhe kâme abhigâhati. anàņão muņiņo paờilehamti; ettha’ mohe puno puņo sannâ no havvâo no
pârâe. vimukkå hu te jaņâ, jo jaņå påragâmiņo. lobhamı 126 alobhena dugumchamânâ laddhe kâme na 3 'bhigâhati. viņa
vi 4 lobham nikkhamma esa akamme jâņai pasai, paạilchão nâ 'vakamkhati, csa anâgârở tti pavuccati. ||1|| aho ya râo paritappamâne kâlâkâlasamutthâî atthâlobhî â lumpe sahasakâre viņivitthacitte ottha satthe puņo puņo. sc âyabale, se nâibale, se“ mittabale, se pěccabale, se devabale, se râyabale, se
corabale, se atihibale, se kivanabale,? se samaņabale. ||2|| icc 128 ctcbim virûvarûvehiņ kajjehim damdasamâdâņam sampehâe
bhayâ kajjai pâvamökkho tti mannamâņo, aduvâ âsamsåe. tam parinnâya mchâvî n'eva sayam ctehim kajjchim damdam samârambhčjjâ, n'cv' annam8 etehim kajjehim damdam samarambhâvějjâ,' n' ev' annam eehim kajjehim damdam samarambhamtam samaņujânějjå. esa magge âriehim pavedie, jah' cttha kusale no 'valimpijjâ 10 si tti bemi. || 3 || 2 |||
biio uddesao. 16 A. jesim. 17 A patteya. 18 A anati', B 'ika'. 19 A sotta, B soa. 20 B °ņâparihînî. 21 | jihu. 22 B phâsu. 23 B aparihîņchiņ. .
I Baya. 2 AB ittha. 3 A no. 4 pâthântaram: viņaittu, AC. 6 A om. . B adds se sayaņabale. 7 A kir. B ame. 9 Beehim k. d. samârambhainto anne vi na s. 10 A vi'.

Page #23

1. 2. 3. $ 6.)
LOGAVIJAO.
se asaim uccâgoe, asaiņo niyâgoe, no hîņe, no airitte, no pihae.3 iyao samkhâe 5 ke goyâvâî, ke mânâvâî, kamsi vâ 132 ege gijjhe? ||1||
tamhâ pamạie no harise, no kujjhe. bhùtehiņ jâņa padileba sậyam gamie? eyâņupassî ; tam jahâ : amdhattam, bahirattam, mûyattam, kâņattam, kumtattam, khujjattam, vadabhattam, samattam, sabalattam saha pamâeņam anegarû vão joņîo saņdhei, virûvarûve phâse parisamvedei.' ||2||
se abujjhamâņe hatovahate jâi 10-maraṇam aņupariyattamâņo; jîviyam pudho piyam iham egesim mâņavâņam khéttavatthu mamâyamânâņam arattam virattam manim kumdalam 135 saha hiraņņeņam itthiyâo parigijjhall tatth' eva rattâ 'na ottha tavo vâ damo vâ niyamo vâ dissai' sampunņam . jîviukâmo lålappamâạe mûdhe vippariyâsam uveti. 12 || 3 ||
iņam eva nâ 'vakamkhamti, je jaņâ dhuvacâriņo. /
jâi 10-maraņam parinnâya 13 care saņkamaņe dadhe. Il n'atthi kâlassa n’ âgamo. savve pânâ piyâuyâ,14 suhasâyâ, dukkhapadikûlà, appiyavaha, piyajîviņo, jîviukâmâ, savvesim jîviyam piyam. ||4||
tam parigijjha dupayam cauppayam abhijumjiyâņam 138 samsamciyâņam 15 tiviheņa, jâ vi se tattha mattâ bhavati appå vâ bahugâ vâ, se tattha gadhie ciţthati bhoyaņâe. tato se egadâ viviham 16 parisiţtham sambhůtam mahovagaraṇam 17 bhavati. tam pi se egayâ dâyadâ 18 vibhayamti, adattâhâro vâ se avaharati, râyâạo vâ se vilumpamti, nassai 19 va se, viņassai vâ se, agârada heņa vâ se dajjhai. iya 20 se parass' atthâe kûrâim kammâim bâle pakuyvamâne tena dukkhena 21 mûdhe vippariyâsam uveti. ||511
muņiņâ hu etam paveitam: aņohamtarà ee, no ya oham 140 tarittae ; atîramgamâ ec, no ya tîram gamittae ; apâramgumâ ee, no ya pâram gamittae;
âyânijjam ca âdâya tammi thâņe na citthai ; ||
avitaham pappa khoyanne tammi thâņammi 22 citthai. || 1 Aoyam. ? A otim. 3 Nâgârjunîyâs tu pathanti: evam ego khalu jfve atiyaddhậe asgim uccagoe asnim nîyâgoe kaņdatthayâe no hîņo no airitte. A iti. 6 B Pâyn. 'B kuppe. 7 Nagarjunîyâs tu pathanti : puriso nam dukkhuvveyasuhesae. SA samdhácti. X padi", B 'veai. 10 Ajai. 11 A adds ti. 12 Bci. 13 cf. 1, 2.1. 14 pâthântaram: piyâyayà. 15 B samsimo. 16 A vi. 17 B karanam. 16 A "ya. 19 B násai. 20 B ai, A'iti. 21 A adds sam. 22 A "mmi.

Page #24

10
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[1. 2. 3. $ 6.
uddeso påsagassa n'atthi. bâle puņa nihe kâ masamaņunne asamitadukkhe dukkhí dukkhânam eva âvattam anupariyațțai tti bemi. || 6 || 3 |||
taio uddesao.
tao se egaya Togasamuppaya samuppajjamti ; jehim và 143 saddhim sam vasati, te vâ ? nam ogayâ niyagâ puvvim pariva
yamti, so vâ te niyae pacchâ parivačjjâ : nâ 'lam te tava tâņâe vâ saraņâe vâ, tumam pi tesim nâ 'lam tânâe vâ saranae vâ. ||1||
jâņittu dukkham patteyam sậyam bhogâm eva aņusoyamti. iham egesim mâņavâņam tivihena, jâ vi se tattha mattâ bhavati appa và bahuya vẫ, bhoyanae se tattha gathie cithati. tato se egayâ viparisittham sambhůtam mahovagaraṇam bhavati.
tam pi se egayâ dâyârlâ vibhayamti, adattâhâro vâ se avaha144 rati, râyâạo vâ se vilumpanti, nassai vâ se, viņassai vâ se,
agaradalena và se dajjhai. iyao parassa atthâe kuraim 6 kammâim 6 bâle pakuvvamâne tena dukkheņa ? mûdhe vippariyâsam uveti. ||2||
â sam ca chamdam ca vigimca dhîrc, tumam ceva tam sallam âhattu. jeņa siyâ, teņa no siyâ, inam eva nâ 'vabujjhamti. je jaņâ mohapâuđâ thîbhi loe pavvahic, te bho vadainti: eyâim âyataņâiin. se dukkhâe, mohâo, mârâe, naragae, naragatirikkhâe ; satatam mûdhe dhammam na 'bhijà
ņati. ||311 147 udâhu vîre ;' appamâdo mahâmohe; alam kusalassa pa
mâeņam samtimaraṇam sampehâe 10 bheuradhammam sampehâe, na’lam påsa alam te eehim. eyam påsa muni mahabbhayam, nâ 'tivâčjjâ kamcaņa. esa vîre pasaņsite, je na nivijjate 11 adânâe ; na me deti, na kuppèjjâ; thovam laddhum, na khimsai; padisehio pariņamějjâ. eyam moņam samaņuvâsijjâ si tti bemi. ||4|14||
cauttho uddesao.
jam iņam virůvarůvehim satthehim logassa kammasamârambhâ kajjamti, tam jahân : appaņo se puttâņam dhûyâņam
1 A va. ? A vv. 3 B harati. "Bomti. cf. 3. 20. 6 B ani. A adds samo R A tt. 9 MSS. dhîre. 10 MSS. sapchâe. 11 B niva'. C niya.

Page #25

LOGAVIJAO.
11
I. 2. 5. § 6.]
sunhânam, nâîņam, dhâîņam, râîņam, dâsâņam, dâsîṇam 150 kammakarâņam, kammakarîņam âdesâe pudho pahenâe sâmâsâe pâtarâsâe samnihisamnicao kajjai. ||1||
iham egesim mânavâņam bhoyanâe. samutthie anagâre ârie âriyapanneâriyadamsî, ayam samdhî ti adakkhu,3 so nâ"die, nâ"diyâvae, na samaņujâṇati, savvâmagamdham parinnâya nirâmagamdhe parivvac. ||2||
adissamâne kayavikkaesu se na kine, na kiņâvac, kinamtam na samanujâņai.5 so bhikkhû kâlanne, bâlanne, mâyanne, kheyanne, khanayanne, viņayanne, samayanne, 153 bhâvanne, pariggaham amamâyamâne, kâle 'nuṭṭhâî, apadinne, duhao chittâ niyâi. vattham, padiggaham, kambalam, pâyapumchanam, oggaham ca kadâsanam: eesu c' eva jânejjâ; laddhe âhâre anagâro mâyam jânčjjâ. se jah' eyam bhagavatâ paveditam: lâbho tti na majjčjjâ, alâbho tti na sočjjâ, bahum pi laddhum na nihe, pariggahâo appâņam avasakkčjjâ, annahâ nam pâsae pariharějjâ. esa magge âriehim pavedite, jah' čttha kusale no 'valimpijjâ si tti bemi. ||3||
157
kâmâ duratikkamâ, jîviyam duppadivûhanam,7 kâmakâmî khalu ayam purise se soyati, jûrati, tippati, piddati, paritappati. âyacakkhû logavipassî logassa ahe bhagam jânai, uddham bhagam jânati, tiriyam bhagam jânai. gaddhie loe pariyaṭṭamâne, samdhim vidittâ iha macciehim esa vîre pasamsite, jo baddhe padimoyac. ||4||
jahâ amto, tahâ bâhim; jahâ bâhim, tahâ amto. amto amto pûi 10-dehamtarâni pâsati pudho vi savamtâim 11 pamdie 161 paḍilchâe. se maimam parinnâya: 2 mâ ya hu lâlam paccâsî, mâ tesu tiriccham appânam âvâyae, kâsamkase 'yam 12 khalu purise,13 bahumâî kadeņa mûdhe puno tam karci lobham, veram vaḍdhei appano. jam inam parikahijjai, imassa c'eva paḍivûhanaṭṭhâe.1 amarâyai mahasaḍḍhî; aṭṭam cyam tu pehâe aparinnâe kamdati. se tam jânaha, jam aham bemi. ||5||
teiccham pamḍie pavayamâne, se hamtâ, chettâ, bhettâ, lumpittâ, vilumpittâ, uddavaittâ, akadam karissâmi tti manna
4 A °âti. 11 A otâî.
1B nh. 2 A nn, B nn. 3 pâthântaram vâ: ayam samdhim adakkhu. B kâlâ. 7 Bhagam. Calc. jhûrai. A aho. 10 A pûî. 12 Bom. 13 B adds ayam. 14 B nayâe.
5 Bae.

Page #26

12
ÂYÂRANGASUTTAM.
[I. 2. 5.9 6.
164 mâņe; jassa vi ya ņam kareti, alam bâlassa samgoņa; je và se kirei, bale ; na evan anagarassa jayai tti bemi. || 6 || 5 ||
pamcamo uddesao.
sc tam sambujjhamâne âyâņîyam samutthae 1 tamhâ pâvam kammam n'eva kujjâ, na kârave ; siyâ tatth' egayaram viparâmusati, chasu annayaramsi 2 kappati. suhatthî lâlappamâņo saeņa 3 dukkheņa můdhe vippariyâsam uveti, ||1|| saeņa 3 vippamâeņam pudho vayam pakuvvai, jams' ime
pânâ pavvahitâ. padilchâe no nikaraņãe. esâ parinnâ pa169 vuccati. kammovasamtî je mamâitam matim jahâti, se jahậi mamâiyam.
se hu ditthapahe 6 munî, jassa n' atthi mamâiyam.
tam parinnâya mehâvî vidittâ logain, vamtâ loga?-sannam se maimam parakkamčjjâ si 8 tti bemi. ||2||
nâ 'ratim sahaî' vîre 10 vîre 19 no sahaî ratim !
jamhâ avimaņe vîre 10 tamhâ vîre na rajjai || sadde phâse ahiyâsamâņe nivviņda 11 namdi 12 iha jîviyassa. muņi moņam samâcâya dhune kammasarîragam.
pamtam [ca] lûham sevanti 13 vîrâ 10 sammattadamsiņo.
es' ohamtare munî tiņne mutte virate viyâhie.tti bemi. ||3|| 172 duvvasu muni amânâe tucchae gilâi vattae. esa vîre pa
samsie, acceti logasamjogam, esa nâe pavuccati. jam dukkham pavediyam iha mâņavâņam, tassa dukkhassa kusalâ parinnam 11 udâharamti. ||4||
iya 15 kammaņ parinnâya savvaso, je añannadamsî, se aņannârâme; je añannarâme, se añannadaņsî. jahâ punnassa katthati, tahâ tucchassa katthati; jahâ tucchassa katthati, tahâ punnassa katthati. avi ya haņe añâiyamâņe. ittha 16
pi jâņa: seyam ti n'atthi. ke 'yam purise kam ca nae ?11 esa 177 vîre pasaņsie, je baddhe paạimoyae uddham aham tiriyam
disâsu. 80 savvao savvaparin nâcârî; na lippai chaņapadeņa 17 vîre. se mehâvî, jo aņugghầyaņassa kheyanne, 18 je ya bamdhapamukkham 19 annesî. kusale no 11
1 Bâya. ? BC Ommi. 3 A se tena. 4 B 'iam. 6 B cayai. 8 A bhae.
A loy. A pari°. 9 A sahate. 10 A dhiro. 11 An. 12 B namdim, An. 18 Boti, cf. 5. 3. 5. 14 Anna. 15 A iti. 16 A cttham. 17 B chanana. 18 cf. 5.2. 19 B pp. 30 B jam.

Page #27

1. 2. 6. $ 6.]
LOGAVIJAO.
13
baddhe, no 11 mukke, se jjam 20 ca árabhe, jam ca n 11 árabho, aņâraddham ca n 11 ârabhe :
chaņam chaņam parinnâya 18 logasannam ca savvaso.
uddeso pâsagassa n'atthi; bâle puna nihe kâmasamanunne asamitadukkhe dukkhi dukkhâņam eva âvattam anupariyattai tti bemi. || 511 61
chattho uddesao.
biiyam ajjhayaņam.
logavijao samatto.

Page #28

14
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[1. 3. 1. $ 1.
TAIYAM AJJIA YANAM.
SIOSANIJJAM. .
182 suttâ amuņî,muņiņo sayayam” já garamti. logamsi jâņa
ahiyâya dukkham. samayam logassa jâņittâ éttha satthovarae. jass' ime saddâ ya růvâ ya gamdhâ ya rasâ ya phâsâ ya abhisamannagayâ bhavamti, ||1|| se âyavam nâņavam 3 dhammavam bambhavam pannâņohim parijânati logam munî ti vacce, dhammavidlu tti ujû. Âvattasoe samgam abhijânati; sîtosiņaccâgî se niggamthe aratiratisahe pharusiyam no vedeti jâgaraverovarae dhîre 6 evaņ dukkh â pamo
kk hasi. ||2|| 186 jarâmaccuvasovanîc 7 nare sayayam 8 mûdhe dhammam nâ
'bhijânati. pâsiya! âture pâne appamatto pariyvac. mamtâ eyam matimam påsa :
ârambhajam dukkham iņam ti naccâ mâî " pamâî puñar eti gabbham | uvehamâņo saddarûvesu ujjú 12
mârâbhisaiņkî maraņā pamuccati || appamatto kâmehim uvarao pâvakammehim vîre âyagutte, je khoyanne. || 311
je pajjavajâ yasatthassa kheyanne, se asatthassa kheyanne ; je asatthassa kheyanne, se pajjavajâyasatthassa kheyanne. 189 akammassa vavahâro na vijjai,13 kammaņâ uvâhî jậyai.lt
kammam ca padilehâe kammam ûlam ca 15 jam chaņam. paļilehiya savvam samâlâya dohim amtehim adissamaņe. tam parinnâya mchâvî vidittâ logam, vamtâ logasannam se matimam parakkamejjâ si tti bemi. || 411111
padhamo uddesao. jâtim ca vuddhim ca ih' ajja påsa
bhûehim sâtam paờileha jâņo,l! iB adds saya. ? B saya. 3 pathântaram vâ: se ayavi nânavi. A aju. 5 B a'. B virc. 7B maccû. Botat'. A pâsitam. 10 A ra. 11 AC mâyi. 12 A njû. 13 A vijjatti. 14 A jáyayati. 15 påthântaram vâ : kammâhûya jam chana.
1 BC order : bh. ). p. s.; B jâņa.

Page #29

I. 3. 2.9 3.]
SIOSAŅIJJAM.
15
tamhâ 'tivijjo paramam ti naccâ 2 sammattadamsî na karei pâvam. llill ummucca pâsam iha macciehim drambhajîvî ubhayâņupassî || kâmesu giddhâ nicayam ? karesti, samsiccamânâ puñar eņti gabbham. || ii | avi se hâsam asajja hamtâ namdî ti mannati |
192 alam bâlassa samgeņa veram valdhati appaņo. || iii | tamhâ 'tivijjo paramam ti naccâ âyamkadamsî na karci pâvam! aggam ca mûlam ca vigimca dhîre
palicchimdiyâ ņam nikkammadamsî. || iv ||| csa maraņa pamuccati, so hu ditthabhae munî logamsi paramadamsî vivittajîvî uvasamte : samie sahite saya jate kâlâ kamkhî4 parivvae. bahum ca khalu pâvam kammam pagadam; saccamsi dhitiin kuvvahâ. ettho 'varac mehâvî savvam kammam jhosci. ||1|| aņegacitte khalu 196 ayam puriso; se keyaņam arihai 6 půraittae se annavahậe annapariyâvâe annapariggahậe janavayavahậe jaṇavayaparivâyâe jaṇavayapariggahâc. asevittâ eyam attham icc ev' ege samuţthiyâ. ||2|| tamhâ tam biiyam ? no sovate, 8 nissaram på siya nåņi uvavâyam cavaņam naccâ aņannam cara mà haņe. se na chaņe, na chaņâvae chaņamtam nâ 'ņujâņai. nivvimda namdi? arae payâsu aņomadaņsî nisanno pâvehiņ kammehiņ. |3|
kohâdimâņam haniya ya vîre lobhassa påse nirayam? mahamtam,
198 tamhâ hi' vîre virao vahâo chimdejja soyam lahubhûyagâmî. || v || gamtham parinnaya ih' ajja vîre soyam parinnâya carejja damte | ummugga 10 laddhum iha mâņavehim
no pâņiņam pâne samârabhčjjà || vil| 2 || si tti bemi.
biio uddesao.
? A n. 3 upa. 4 A kala. 9 B ti. . 10 B ummajja.
Bommi,
B arahai. 7 B biyam. 8 B sove.

Page #30

16
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 3. 3. § 1.
ILS
202
samdhim logassa jaņittà, atato bahiyâ påsa, tamhâ na hamtâ na vighâtae. jam iņam annamannavitigimchâe paạilehâe na karci pâvam kammam. kim tattha munîkâraņam siyâ ? samayam tatth’? uvehâc appâņam vippasâdae. ||1||
aņannaparamam nâņi no pamâe kayâi vi
âyagutte sayâ dhîre. * jâyâmâyâč jâvae. llill virâgamo rûvesu gacchejjå mahayâ khuddachi vâ; âgatim gatim ca parinnaya ņehim se na chijjati, na bhijjati, na dajjhati, na hammati || 2 || kaņcaņam savvaloc. avareņa puvvam na saramti ege: kim asso atitam kim vẫ”gamissam. bh a samti ege iha mana vân: jam, asso a titan tam vaogami-sam.®
nâ 'iyam attham na ya âgamissam
attham niyaccharti tahagayão
vidhûtakappe ? eyâņupassî vijjhosaittà 205 kâ aratî ke y 'âņaņde ĕttham pi aggahe care
savvam hâsam pariccajja åliņagutto parivvac. || ii || ||3|| purisâ ! tumam eva tumam mittam; kim bahiya mittam icchasi? jam jânějja uccâlaiyam, tam jânějjà dûrâlaiyam; jam jânějjâ dûrâlaiyam, tam jâņějjå uccâlaiyam. purisâ ! attâņam eva abhiņigijjha evam dukkhâ pamokkhasi. purisâ ! saccam eva samabhiyânahi ! 8 saccassa! ânâe 10 uvatthite medhâvî mâram tarati. ||4||
sahie dhammam âdâe 11 seyam samaņupassati | 208 duhao jîviyassa parivamdanamâņaņapûyaņke jamsi ege
pamâyamti. sahie dukkhamattâe puţtho na jhamjbâe, pâs' imam davie loe loâloyapavamcâo pamuccati tti bemi. || 5 ||3||
taio uddesao.
A gamch', Bogiccho. ? A tattha. 3 B pamâyae. B vîre. Nâgârjuniyâs tu pathanti: visayammi pamcayam vi duvihammi tiyam tiyam | bhậvao butthu jänitthû se na lippai dosu vill apare tu pathanti : avèrena puvvam kiha se ticum kiha âgamissam na samarasti oge bhâsamti ego iha mânavão jaha 80 alyam taha agamissam. 7 B vihùa. 8 B nahi. B saccass. 10 B adds se. 1 Bâyẩya.

Page #31

1. 3. 1. $ 4.)
SİOSANIJJAM.
17
se vamta koham ca mânam ca mâyam ca lobham ca, eyam pâsagassa damsaņam uvarayasatthassa paliyamtakadassa 1 âyâņam sakacabbhi. je egam jânati, se savvam jûnati; je savvam jânati, se egam jânati. savvato pamattassa bhayam, savvato appamattussa n'atthi bhayam. ||1||
je ega? nâme, se bahu? name; je bahu” nâme, se ega name. dukkham logassa ja mittå, vamtâ logasamjogam, jam ti 213 vîrå mah âjâņam, pareņa parum jamti, nâ 'vakam. khamti jivitam. ||2||
egam vigimcamâņo pudho vigimcati, pudho vigimcamâņe cgam vigimcati. saddhî âņâc mchâvî logam ca ânâo abhisameccâ akutobhayam. atthi sattham parcņa param, n'atthi asattham pareņa param. ||311
je kohadamsî, se mânadamsî; je mâņadamsî, se mâyadamsî; je mâyadamsî, se lobhadamsî; je lobhadainsî, se pějjadamsî; je pějjadainsî, se dosadaņsî; jo dosadamsî, se mohadamsî; je mohadaņsî, se gabbhadamsî ; je gabbhadamsî, se 215 jamınadamsî; je jammadaņsî, sc mâradamsî; je mâradamsî, se narayadamsî; je narayadaņsî,3 sc tiriyadamsî; je tiriyadamsî, se dukkhadamsî.
se mehâvî abhinivattčjjå koham ca mânam ca mâyam ca lobham ca pējjam ca dosam ca moham ca gabbham ca jammam ca mâram ca 4 narayam ca tiriyam ca dukkham ca.
eyam pasagassa damsanam uvarayasatthassa paliyamtakadassa," âyânam nisiddha sagadabbhi. kim atthi uvâdhi 6 pasagassa ? na vijjati, n'atthi tti bemi. ||4||||4||
cauttho uddesuo.
taiyam ajjhayaņain. sîosanijjum samattam.
B karassa. 2 Bom. 3 B nir". 6 A uva, Bohi.
A adds maraṇam ca. 5 Aogado, Bokaro

Page #32

18
219
AYARAMGASUTTAM.
CAUTTIA M AJJIIAYANAM.
SAMMATTAM.
[I. 4. 1. § 1.
se bemi: je ya aîyâ, je ya paduppannâ, je ya 2 âgamissâ arahamtâ bhagavamto, savve te evam âikkhamti, evam bhâsamti, evam pannavemti,3 evam parûvemti: savve pânâ savve bhûyâ savve jîvâ savve sattâ na hamtavvâ na ajjâveyavva na parighettavâ na paritâveyavvâ na uddaveyavva. ||1||
esa dhamme suddhe nitic sâsac samecca loyam kheyannehim pavedite, tam jahâ: utthiesu vâ anutthiesu vâ, uvatthicsu vâ aṇuvatthiesu vâ, uvarayadamdesu vâ anuvarayadamdesu 222 vâ, sovahiesu vâ anuvahiesu vâ, samjogaraesu vâ asanjo
garacsu vâ:
taccam c'eyam tahâ c'eyam assim c'eyam pavuccati. ||2||| tam âittu na nihe na nikkhive. jânittu dhammam jaha tahâ diṭṭhchim nivveyam gacchéjjâ, no logass' esanam
care.
jassa n'atthi imâ nâfî7 annâ tassa kao siya?
dittham suyam mayam vinnâyam, jam eyam parikahijjati. samemânâ palemânâ puno puno jâtim pakappěmti. aho ya râo jatamâne dhire 10 sayâ âgayapannâne. pamatte bahiyâ pâsa; appamatte sayâ parakkamejja si tti bemi. 3||1|| padhamo uddesao.
9
224 je âsava, se parissavâ; je parissava, se âsavâ. je aṇâsavâ se aparissavâ; je aparissavâ, se anâsavâ. ete pac sambujjhamâne logam ca ânâe abhisameccâ pudho paveditam. âghâti1 nânî iha mânavanam samsârapadivannâṇam sambujjhamânâņam vinnaṇapattânam. ||1||
1 A om.
Bom 3 B 'vamti. 4 B ânâreavva. A dh. A ati", B âii°. A jati. A ku'. A ahotarâto. 10 A vire.
Bakkhai. Nagarjunîyas tu pathanti: dhammam khalu se jivitham tam jahâ: samsarapadivannanam manussabhavatthanam arambhavinaenam dukkhayasuhesaganam dhammassavanagavesayaṇam sussusamânâņam padipucchamanâņam viņnanapattanam.

Page #33

1. 4. 2. $ 0.
SAMMATTAM.
19
attâ vi samt å aduvâ pamatta ahasaccam inam ti bemi. na 'nagamo maccumuhassa atthi icchâ panilà vamkanikeyâ kâlaggahitânicue nivittha pudho pudho jaim pakappemti.?
[pa thân taram va : 1tla mohe pugo puno ilhan cgsin 228 tattha tattha samthavo bhavati, ahova vàie phase padisamvedayamti. .
cittham kûrehiin kammehim cit?ham parivicitthati.
acittham akûrchim kammehim no citthum parivi. citthali.) 11211
ege vallamti aduvâ vi nånî, nåņî vadamti adu vâ vi ege.avamtî ke yå ”vamtî logamsi samaņa yil mâhani ya pudho pudho viva lam vallamti: se dittham ca ņe, suyam ca ņe, mayam ca pe, vinnayam ca ņe, uddham aham tiriyam disåsu savvato supadilohiyam ca ne: savve pânâ savve bhûyà savve jîvâ savve satta hamtavvâ ajjâvcyavva? parità veyavvå 230 parighšttavvâ uddaveyavvâ;' ittham pis jânaha : n'atth' ottha doso. ||| amâriyavayaņam eyam. tattha je te âyariyâ,“ te evam vayâsî : se duddittham ca bhe, dussuyam (a bhe, dummayam ca bhe, duvvinnîyam ca bhe, ndodham ahum tiriyam disâsu savvaloduppadilehiyam, jan pain? tubbho evam âikkhaha, evam bhâsaha, evar pamnaveha: savve pânâ savye bhūyâ savve jîvâ savve 3 satta hamtav vâ ajjaveyavva parità veyavvâ parighéttav và uddaveyavvâ; ittham pijanaha n'atth'éttha doso. anâriyavayanam cyam. 1141 vayam puna 231 evam âikkhamo, cvam bhâsâmo, cvam pannavemo: savve pânâ savve bhîyâ savve jîvå savve sattà na hamtavva na ajjâ veyavvâ na paritàveyavvâ na parighéttavvå na uddaveyavyâ; ittham pi 8 jânaha : n'atth' ottha doso. âriyavayanan cyam. 1151 puvvam nikâya samayam patteyam patteyan pucchissâmo: haînbho pâvâuya! kim bhe sayam dukkham, uyâhu asayan? samiyâ padivanne yâvi bûyâ : sav vesim pânâņam savvesim bhūyâņam savvesim jîvâņam savvesim 232 sattanam asayam aparinivvânam mahabbhayam dukkham ti bemi. |16/12 il
bîo uddesao.
5 Aittlia vi.
I B kalaga'. ? B pakappayamti. . 01. Aud', par. 6 Bâriyâ. Bjanuam. Aettha vi. B palivanni.

Page #34

20
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 4. 3. $ 1.
uvehi? enam bahiya 2 ya loyam ;3 se savvaloyamsi 3 je kei vinnû.
aņuvîi 4 pâsa nikkhittadamda je kei sattâ paliyam cayamti
narâ muyaccâ dhammavidu tti amjû ârambhajam dukkham iņam ti nacca evam âhu sammattadamsiņo. ||1||
te savve pâvâdiyâ dukklassa kusalâ parinnam udâharamti.
iya 5 kamma parinnâya savvaso iha ânâkamkhî paņdite 237 aņihe egam appâņam sampehâe dhune sarîram 6 kaschi appå
ņam jarehi appâņam.
juhâ juņņâim? katthâim havvavâho pamatthati.
evam attasamâhio aņihe vigimca koham avikampamaņe imam viruddhâuyam sa pehâe dukkham ca jâņa aduvâ
gamėssam pudho phâsâim ca phâsue logam ca pâsa viphaîndamâņam.8 || 21 je nivvudâ pâvehim kammehim anistânâ te viyâhiyâ. tamliâ ’tivijjo no padisamjâlijjâ si tti bemi. || 3 ||3||
taio uddesao.
âvîlae pavilae nippîlae! caittâ puvvasamjogam hiccâ
uvasamam; tamhâ avimaņe vîre sârae samie sahite saya 240 jae. duraņucaro maggo vîrâņam aniyattagâmiņam. vigimca mamsasoniyam. ||1||
esa purise davie vîre âyâņijje viyâhie, je dhuņâi samussayam vasittà bambhacerainsi něttehim palicchinnehim.? âyâņasoyagachie bâlo avvocchinnabamdhaņo? aṇabhikkamtasamjoc; tamamsi avijânao âņâc lambho* n'atthi tti bemi. ||2||
jassa n’atthi purâ pacchâ, majjhe tassa kuo siyâ.
se hu pannâņamamte buddhe arambhovarae samam eyam ti påsaha.
jeņa bamdham vaham ghoram paritāvam ca dâruņam, 242 palicchimdiya vâhiragam ca soyam nikkam madamsî
iha macciehim.
A iti. 6B sarîra
1 B uveh'. 2 A vaheta. 3 B log. 4 Banuvitiya. gam. MSS. nn. 8 B vippho.
1 A nipilae. 2 A 'chao. 3 A avvoch. • B labho.

Page #35

I. 4. 4. $ 3.)
SAMMATTAM.
kammâņi 5 saphalam datthum tato nijjâi vedavî. ||3|||
jo khalu bho vîrâ samitâ sahitâ sayâ jayâ samghadadamsiņo âovaraya ahâtabâ logam uvehamânâ pâîņam padlîņam dâhiņam udiņam iti saccamsi parivicitthissu : sâhissâmo 6 nâņam vîrâņam samitàņam sahitâņam sada jatâņam samghadadamsiņam ahovarayâņam ahâtahâ logam samuppehamâņâņam.? kim atthi uvâhî 8 pâsagassa? na vijjai, n’atthitti 244 bemi. ||41|4||
cauttho uddesao.
cauttham ajjhayaņam.
sammattam samattam.
• MSS. kammuņa.
A appaho.
7 Buvveho.
A uvahi.
47417
MISSIO it!"SI
THUTE OF
PISIIHTA ME
LIBRARY

Page #36

22
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[1. 5. 1. $ 1.
PAMCAMAM AJJHAYA NAM.
LOGASÂRO.
Âvamtî keyâ "vamtîl loyamsi vipparâmusamti atthae aņatthâe vâ, etesu vipparâmusamti, gurû se kâmâ, tao se mârassa amto; jao se mârassa amto, tao se dûre; n'eva se amto, n'eva se dûre, se pasati phusitam iva kusagge paņunnam nivaitam vàteriyam ovam bâlassa jîvitam mamdassa avijâ nato. kûrâiin kammâim bâle pakuvvamâne teņa dukkheņa mûdhe vippariyâsam uveti3 moheņa ga
bbham maraņâi ei. čttha mohe puno puņo samsayam parija249 ņao samsâre parinnate bhavati; samsayam aparijâņao samsåre
aparinnate bhavati. je chee, sâgâriyam na se 4 sevae;5 kattu evam avijâņao bîyâ 6 mamdassa bâlaya.? laddhå huratthâ padilehâe âgamottâ âņavějjâ ânâsevaņâe tti bemi. ||1||
pâsaha ege rûvesu giddhe parinijjamâne ; 8 čttha phâse 9 puņo puņo.10 âvamtî keyà ”vamtî loyamsi ârambhajîvî, etesu
c'eva arambhajîvî. ittha vi bâle paripaccamâne 11 ramati 251 pâvehim kammehim asaraṇam saraṇam ti mannamâņe; iham
egesim egacariyâ bhavati. ||2|1 so bahukohe bahumâne bahumâe bahulobhe bahurate bahunado bahusadhe bahusamkappe åsavasakkî paliocchinne utthitavâdam pavayamâņe. “mâ me kei addakkhû !” annâņapamayadosenam sayayam mûdhe dhammam nå ’bhijânati; attâ payâ, mâņava! kammakoviyâ je aņuvarayâ avijjâe parimokkham 12 âh a : 13 âvattam evam aņupariyațțasti tti bemi. ||3||1||
padhamo uddesao. âvamtî keyû ”vamtî logamsi 1 anârambhajîvî, etesu ? c'eva 254 añârambhajîvî. dttho 'varae tam jhosamâne ayam samdhî ti 3 addakkhû,4 je imassa viggahassa ayam khaṇe tti annesî;
A ke tâvamtî. ? A amte. 3 A eti, cf. II. 4.3. - Bom. A seve. GB biiya. ? Nâgârjunîyâs tu pathanti: jo khalu visne sevai sevittâ và nå
loiei parena và puttho ninhavai ahava tam param Saena va daseni (!) pavitthiyarına vá doņa và uvalimpijji. B pariņio. pâthântarum: mohe. 10 A adds samsayam parijanao. 11 B parivacca" 12 B palio 13 B ahu.
1 A logammi. A tosi. 3 B samdhi tti. 1 B ada'.

Page #37

I. 5. 3. 9 2.)
LOGASARO.
23
esa magge ariehim pavedite. ||1|| uțshite na pamâyae jâņittu dukkham patteyam sayam. pudhochamdâ iha mânavâ ; pudho dukkham paveditam. se avihimsamâņo” anavayamâne puţtho phâse vipaņollae. esa samiyâ pariyâe viyâhite. ||2|| jo asattâ pâvehim kammehim udâhu, te ayamkâ phusamti iti udâhu, dhîre7 te phâse puttho ’hiyâsae. se puvvam p'eyam pacchâ peyam. bheuradhammam viddhamsaņadhammam adhuvam aạitiyain 8 asåsayam cayâvacaiyam' vipariņâma- 257 dhammam ; pâsaha: evam růvasamdhim. samuvehamânassa ekâyataņarayassa iha vippamukkassa n'atthi magge viratassa tti bemi. ||3|| âvamtî keyû ”vamtî logamsi pariggahậvamtî ---se appam vâ bahum vâ aņum vâ thûlam vâ cittamamtam vâ acittamamtam va-etesu c'eva pariggahâvamtî. evam ev egesim mahabbhayam bhavati. logavittam ca ņam uvehâe ete samge avijâņao : se suppadibuddham 10 sûvanîvam ti naccâ purisâ paramacakkhû vipparakkamma ! etesu c'eva bambhaceram ti bemi. ||4||
260 se suyam ca me ajjhattham ca me: bamdhapamokkho tujjha ajjhatthe 'va, čttha virate añagâre dîharâyam titikkhac.
pamatte bahiya 1 pâsa appamatte 2 parivvae. ctum moņam sammaiņ aņuvâsijjà si tti bemi. ||5|12||
bîo uddesao.
âvamtî' keyâ ”vamtî logamsi apariggahâvamtî, etesu c'eva apariggahậvamtî. sòccâ vaî? mehâvî pamdiyâņa nisâmiya. samitâe dhamme âriehim pavedite : jah' čttha mae sardhî jhosie, evam annattha samdhî 3 dujjhosae bhavati. tamhâ bemi: no niņhavejja* vîriyam. ||1|| je puvvutthâî, no pacchâ 262 nivâtî ; je puvvutthâî, pacchâ nivåtî," je no puvvuţthâî, no pacchâ nivâtî. se vi târisae siyâ, je purinnâya logam annesitâ. eyam niyâya muņiņa paveditam. iha ânâkamkhî paņdie aņihe puvvâvararâyam jayamâne sayâ sîlam sampehâe suņiya bhave 7 akáme ajhamjhe. imeņa c'eva jujjhâ hi! kim te jujjhena bajjhao ? juddhâribam khalu dullabham.
5 A avaho. 8 Bonunnae. 7 A vire. & B aniayam A cayo°. 10 A supao. 11 A vahita.. 12 Botto.
PA âvamti. 2 A vatim Com.: vai tti sup-vyatyayena dvitiyârthe prathami. A samdhi. 4 B nihaniiia. 6 B om. the last five words. 6 A anusiya. B annesamti. Cale.: annosita. "Com.: matvå srità anveshati vâ. 7 A bhâve.

Page #38

24
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[1. 5. 3. $ 2.
266 jah' cttha kusalchim parinnâvivege bhâsie. cuc hu bâle
gabbhàisu rajjati. || 2!| assim c'eyam pavuccati rûvamsi và chaņamsi vâ. se hu ege 9 samviddhapahe muņi annahâ logam uvehamâne iti kammaņ parinnâya sav vaso se na himsati; samjamati, no pagabbhatî. |31 uvchamâņo patteyam sâtam vaņņâdesi na "rabhe kamcaņam savvaloe : egappamuhe vidisappaiņne nivvinnacârî arate payâsu. se vasumam savvasamannagatapannâņeņam appâņeņam aka
raņijjam pâvam kammam tam no annesî. jam sammam ti 268 påsahâ, tam moņam ti pâsahâ; jam moņam ti påsahâ, tam
sammam ti pâsahâ. na imam sakkam siềhilehim âdijjamâņehim guņâsâehim 10 vamkasamâyârchim gâram âvasamtehim. ||4|| muņî moņam samâyâe dhune sarîragam; pamtam lû ham 11 seva mti vîr å samattadamsiņo. esa ohamtare munî tinc mutte virae viyâhie tti bemi. ||5||3||
taio uddesao.
gâmâņugâmam dùijjamâņassa dujjatam dupparakkamtam bhavati aviyattassa bhikkhuno. vayasâ? vi ege coiyâ ? ku272 ppamti mânavā, unnayamâne ya nare mahatâ moheņa
mujjhati. ||1|| sambâhâ bahave bhujjo duraikkammâ ajâņao apâsao. cyam te mâ hou. eyain kusulassa domsaņam. tadditthîe tammóttîe tappurakkâre tassannî tannivesaņo 3 jayavihârî cittanivâî pamthanijjhâî balibâhire pâsiya pâņe gacchějjå. ||2|| sc abhikkamamâne padikkamamâņo 4 samkucamâņopasârcmâne viņiyattamâne sampalimajjamâņc.? ega
ya gunasamitassa rîyato kayasamphâsam aņuciņņa egatiyâ påņa 276 uddâyamti: ihalogavetlanavejjâvadiyam; jam âuttîkammam,8
tam parinnaya vivegam eti. evam se appamâeņa vivegam kittati veyavî. ||3|| se pabhûtadamsî pabhůtaparinnâne uvasainte samite sahite saya jao daţthum vippadivedeti appâņam: kim esa jaņo karissati? esa se paramârâme, jâo logamsioitthîo. 10 muņiņâ eyam paveditam. |14|| ubbâhijjamâne gầmadhammehim avi nibbalâsao, avi omoyariyam kujjâ, avi uddham thâņam thâčjjâ, avi gâmâņugâmam dùijjâ, avi âhâram vocchim* B'ni.B adils muņi. 10 A sâtchim. 11 C adds ca, cf. 2. 5. 93.
i B vaika. A puiya. 3 A tamni'. - A pari°. 6 B 'kuco. A om. 7 A sampaliv'. 8 B auttikayam. 9 B logammi. 10 B itthio (cloka !:).

Page #39

1. 5. 5.
4.]
LOGASARO.
25
deja, avi cao itthisu manam. purvam damda, paccha phasâ ; 278 puvvam phâsâ, pacchâ damdâ : icc ete kalahâsamgakurâ bhavamti. pațilehâo âgamittâ âñåvějjå anåsevaņâc 11 tti bemi. se no 12 kâhie, no pâsaņic, no sampasârac, 13 no mamâe,14 no katakirie. vaigutte ajjhappasamvude 15 parivajjae sayâ pâvam. eyam moņam samaņu vâséjjâ si tti bemi. || 5 || 4 ||
cauttho uddesao.
se bemi," tam jahâ : avi harade padipuņņo citthati samamsi bhome' uvasamtarae sârakkhamåạc se citthati. sotamajjhagato 281 se pâsa savvato gutte, pâsa loe mahesiņo, je ya pannânamamtâ pabuddhâ ârambhovaratâ sammam eyam ti pâsaha : kâlassa kamkhâe parivvayamti2 tti bemi. ||1||
vitigimchasamâvanneņa appâņeņam no labhati samâhim. siyâ vege aņugacchamti, asiyâ vege aņugacchamti aņugacchamânehim aņaņugacchamâne 3 kaham na nivijje ? 4 tam eva saccam nîsamkam, jam jiņehiņ paveditam. ||2||
saddhissa ņam samaņunnassa sampavvayamâņassa5 samiyam ti mannamânassa egadâ samiyâ hoti, samiyam ti 284 mannamânassa egallà asamiyâ hoti ; asamiyam ti mannamâņassa egadà samiya hoti, asamiyam ti mannamâņassa egadâ asamiyâ hoti.? samiyam ti mannamânassa samiya va asamiya vâ samiyâ hoti uvehâc. asamiyam ti mannamâņassa samiya va asamiya và asamiya hoi uvehâe. usehaname anuvchamâņam bûyâ : uvehâhi samiyâc ! icc eva tattha saņdhî jhosie bhavati. |13||
se utthiyassa thiyassa gatim samaņupassaha, čttha vi 287 bâlabhâve appâņam no uvadamsejjå. tumamsi nâma sacceva jam hamtav vam ti mannasi; tumamsi nâma sacc eva jam ajjâvetavvam ti mannasi ; tumamsi nama sacc eva jam paritâvetavvam ti mannasi; evaņ tam ceva jam parighéttavvam ti mannasi ; ' evam tam ceva jam uddave
vam ti mannasi; amja c'eyappadibuddhajîvî to tamhâ na hamtâ na vi ghayae. anusamvedaņam appâņeņam jam
11 A onayâe. 12 A always no. 13 A Praņie. 14 B mamâae, A mamâte.
15 A samp..
AB adds citthai. 2 A parijjayamti, B pariva', C parivajjayamti. 3 A oņâ. Bvv, A 'va', C vijjati. 5 B pava. Aom. 7 Aeva bhavati. 6 Bopåsaha. A om, this clause. 10 A cyampa'.

Page #40

26
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 5. 5. § 4.
hamtavvam ti nâ 'bhipatthae. ||4|| je âyâ, se vinnâyâ; je 289 vinnâyâ, se âyâ; jeņa vijâņati, se âyâ, tam paờucca padisamkhâo. esa "I âyâvâdî samiyâo pariyâe viyâhie tti bemi. || 5 || 5 ||
pamcamo uddesao. aņâņae ege sovaţthâņâ, ânâe ege niruvatthânâ: eyam te mà hou! eyam kusalassa damsaņam. taddiţthîe tammõttie tappurakkâre tassannî tannivesaņe abhibh ûya addakkhû, aṇabhibhûte pahûnirålambaņatâe. je maham avahîmaņe pavåeņam pavâdam jânejjâ sahasammaiyâe paravâgaraņeņam
annesim và amtie 3 söccâ niddesam nâ 'tivattějjå 4 mehâvî. 292 supaờilehiyas savvato savvayâe sammam eva samabhijâņiyâ.
ihå ”râmam parinnaya allîņagutto parivvae.
nitthiyatthî vîro âgameņam sadâ parakkamejjâ sitti bemi.||1||
uddham soyâ ahe soyâ tiriyam soyâ viyâhiya |
ete soyâ viyakkhâtà jehim samgam ti påsahâ II âvattam tu uvehâo ettha vira mejja vedavî ; viņačttu soyam, nikkhamma, esa maham akammâ jânati
pâsati, padilehâe na 'vakamkhati. ||2|| 295 iha âgatim gatim parinnâya acceti jâimaranassa vatta
maggam? vikkhâtarate savve sarâ niyatta mti takkâ jattha na vijjatî' matî tattha na gâhiyâ. oe appatitthânassa kheyanne. ||3|! se na 8 dihe na 8 hasse na vařte na tamse na cauramsc na parimamdale na kiņhe 10 na nîle na lohie na halidde na sukkile na surabhigamdhe na durabhigamdhe na titte na kaquo na kasâe 11 na ambile na mahure 12 na kakkhade na maue na garuo 13 na lahuo na sîe na unhe 10 na
niddhe na lukkhe na kâ û na ruhe na samge na itthî na 8 297 purise na 8 annahâ. parinne sanne uvamâ na 8 vijjai arûvî
sattá apayassa payam n'atthi. se na 8 sadde na rûve na gamdhe na rase na phâse icc etâ vamti tti bemi. ||4|16||
chattho uddesao. pamcamam ajjhayaņam.
logasâro samatto. 11 B es.
1 B ada' B pabhů. 3 Bomo. Bejja'. BA 'iyâ. & AB avattam eyam t'. 7 AB 'magem. An. 9 B vijjai. 10 B nh. 11 A kasânyae. 11 B adds va lavane. 13 B guruc.

Page #41

I. 6. 1. § 4.]
DIUTAM.
27
CILATTIAM AJJIIAYAŅAM.
DIUTAM.
obujjhamâne iha mâņavesu agghâtil se nare? jass' imâo jâtîo savvâo 3 supadilehiyao 4 bhavaņti, agghâti se nâņam aņelisam. se kittati tesim samutthitâņam nikkhittadamdaņam samâhiyâņam pannânamamtâņam iha muttimaggam. evam pege mahâvîrå vipparikkamamti; pâsaha ege visîyamâne 8 aņattapanne se bemi. ||1|| se jahâ nâmae' vi kumme harae viņivitthacitte pacchannapalâse ummuggam 10 se na 2 300 labhati, bhamjagâ iva samnivesam no2 cayamti: evam p'ege anegarû vehim kulchim! jâyâ vill rû vehim sattâ kalunam thanamti; nidâ nato te na ? labhamti mokkham. ||2|| aha påsa tehim kulehim âyattâc jâyâ:
gamdî aduvâ kotthî râyamsî avamâriyam | kâņiyam jhimmiyam c'eva kuņiyam khujjiyam taha |i | udarim ca pâsa mûyam 12 ca sûņiyam ca gilâsiņi 13 || vevaim pidhasappim ca silavayamli madhumehaņim || ii ||| solasa ete rogâ akkhâyâ aņupuvvaso |
305 aha ņam phusamti ayamkâ phâsâ ya asamamjasâ ll iii || maraṇam tesim sapehâe uvavâyam cavaṇam ca naccâ |
paripâgam 15 ca sapehâe tam suņeha jahâ tahâ lliv || samti pânâ amdha tamasi viyâhiyâ, tâm ova saim asaiņ 16 aiyacca uccâvace 17 phâse padisamvedeti ; buddhehim eyam paveditam. ||3|| saiņti până vâsagâ rasagå udae udayacarâ ågâsagâmino pânâ pâne kilesamti. pâsa loe mahabbhayam; bahudukkhâ hu jamtavo. sattâ kâmehim mânavâ abalena 308 vadham gacchamti sarîreņa pabhamgureņa. aţte se bahudukkhe iti bâle pakuvvati. ee roge 18 ba hū naccâ å urâ parità vae? na’lam påsa, alam tav 19 etehim! eyam
Bakkhai: 2 An. 3 A to. Bhiâ. o A iham. A pp. 7 B vipa'. 8 B avasi'. 9A om. 10 A umu', B umama'. 11 B om. 12 A muttim. 13 Bonim. 1. B sile, Avaim. 5 A puriyâgam. 16 A asayam. 17 A uccavac. 18 A roe.
16 B tava.

Page #42

AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 6. 1. § 3.
påsa munî mahabbhayam! nâ 'ivâdejja kamcanam, âyâna bho! sussusa bho! dhûyavâyam pavedissâmi.20 ||4|| iha khalu attattâe tehim tehim kulehim abhiseena abhisambhûtâ abhisamjâtâ abhinivvaṭṭâ abhisamvuddha 21 abhisambuddhâ abhinikkhamtâ aņupuvveņa mahâmunî. tam parikkamamtam 310 paridevamânâ mâ ne? cayâhi iti22 te vadamti. ||5|| chamdovanîya ajjhovavannâ akkamdakârî jaṇagâ rudamti. atârise munî ohamtarae, janagâ jeņa vippajaḍhâ. saranam tattha no2 sameti. kiha nâma se tattha ramati? eyam nâņam sayâ samaņuvâsejjâ si tti bemi. ||6||1|| padhamo uddesao.
28
âuram logam âyâe caittâ puvvasamjogam hiccâ uvasamam vasittâ bambhaceramsi vasu vâ anuvasu vâ jâņittu dhammam ahâtaha ah'ege tam acâți. kusila vattham padiggaham 312 kambalam pâyapumchanam viusijjâ anupuvveņa anahiyâsemânâ parîsahe durahiyâsae. kâme mamâyamâṇassa idâņim vâ muhutteņa vâ aparimânâe bhedo.2 evam se amtarâiehim kâmchim âkevalichim avitinnâ 3 c'eto. ||1|| ah' ege dhammam âyâe âdâṇapabhitisu ppanihie care apalîyamâne 1 dadhe, savvam gehim 6 parinnâya esa panae mahâmuņî atiyacca savvato samgam, na maham atthî "ti. iya ego aham amsi jayamâne čttha virate anagâre savvato mumde rîyamte. je acele parivusite samcikkhai omoyariyâe, se 314 akkuṭṭhe va hae va lûsie va." paliyam pakamtha aduvâ pakamtha atahehim saddaphâschim. iya samkhâc egatare annatare abhinnâya titikkhamâne parivvac 10 je ya11 hirî, je u 12 ahirîmâne. ceccâ savvam visottiyam samphâse phâse samiyadamsane. |3|| ee bho naginâ vuttâ, je logamsi anâgamanadhammino ânâe mâmagam dhammam. esa uttaravâe iha 13 mânavâṇam viyâhic. ettho 'varae tam jhosamâne âyânijjam parinnâya pariyâeņam vigimcați. iham egesim egacariyâ 317 tatth' itarâ iyarehim kulehim suddhesanâe savvesaņâe se mehâvî parivvae; subbhim vâ aduvâ14 dubbhim, aduvâ
20 A pavedayissâmi. 21 A abhisamtudḍhâ. 22 B ia.
1 B nam. 2 B bhec. B giddhim. 7 Batthi ttı. 13 A idha. 14 A ahavâ.
B app 5 A dadha. 11 AB a. 12 B om.
B avaitinna, A nn. SA iti. 9 B vâ. 10 A ee.

Page #43

DHUTAM.
I. 6. 4. § 1.]
tattha bheravâ pânâ pâne kile samti te phase puttho vîre ahiyâsejjâ 15 si tti bemi. ||4||2|| biio uddesao.
29
eyam khu muņi âyânam saya suakkhâyadhamme vidlutakappe nijjhosaittâ.1 je acele parivusie, tassa nam bhikkhussa no evam bhavai parijunne me vatthe, vattham jâissâmi, suttam jâissâmi, sûim jâissâmi, 'samdhissâmi, sivvissâmi,2 vukkasissâmi, parihissâmi, pâuņissâmi. ||1|| aduvâ tattha 319 parakkamamtam bhujjo acelam tanaphâsâ phusamti, sîyaphâsâ phusamti, teophâsâ phusamti, damsamasa gapliâsâ phusamti; egayare annayare virûvarûve phâse ahiyâseti acele lâghavam âgamamîne.3 tave se abhisamannâgate bhavati. jah' eyam bhagavatâ paveditam, tam eva abhisamĕccâ savvato savvattâe sammattam eva samabhijâniyâ. evam tesim mahâvîrânam cirarâtam puvvâim vâsâim rîyamânâṇam daviyânam pâsa ahiyâsiyam; âgatapannânâņam kisâ bâhâ bhavamti payaṇue ya mamsasonie. vissonim kaṭṭu parinnâ- 321 ya esa tinne mutte virae viyâhie tti bemi. ||2|| virayam bhikkhum rîyamtam cirarâtosiyam arafî tattha kim vidhârae? samdhemâne samutṭhite: jahâ se dîve asamdîne, evam se dhamme âriyapadesic.8 te anavakamkhamânâ pânâ aṇativâcmânâ daiyâ medhâvino pamdiyâ. evam tesim bhagavato anutthâne; jahâ se diyâ poe, evam te sissâ diyâ ya râo ya anupuvveņam vâiya tti bemi. ||3|31|
325
taio uddesao.
evam te sissâ diya ya râo ya anupuvveņam vâitâ tehim mahâvîrehim pannâṇamamtehim1 tesim 'tie pannâṇam uvalabbha. hiccâ uvasamam phârusiyam 3 samâdiyamti. vasittâ bambhaceramsi ânam tam no tti mannamânâ âghâyam tu soccâ nisamma samaņunnâ jîvissâmo ege nikkhamma te asambhavamtâ viḍajjhamânâ kâmchim giddhâ ajjhovavannâ
15 A hiyâsaejjâ.
1 An. B siv. 3 Nagarjunîyas tu pathanti: evam khalu se uvagaraṇalâghaviyam tavam kammakkhayakuranamı kareti.. A savvatae. 5 Braim.
A hiyo. 7 Anî. 8 A âriyadesie. A datiyà.
1 A tesam.
2 pâthântaram vâ: heccâ uvasamamamtha h' ege phârusiyam samâruhamti. 3 A pharusiyam.

Page #44

30
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 6. 4. § 1.
sam â him âghatam aj hosayamtâ 3 satthåram evam pharusaņ vadaạti. sîlamamtâ uvasamtâ samkhâe rîyamâņâ, asîlâ aņuvayamâņassa bitiyâ mamdassa bâlayâ. niyaţta
mâņâ vege âyâragoyaram âikkhamti.5 nâņabbhatthân daņsa328 nalūsiņo namamânâ ege jiviyam vippariņâmemti.6 puţth â v
ege niyat tamti jîviy ass' eva karana. nikkhamtam pi tesim dunnikkhamtam bhavati. ||1|| bâla vayanijjå 7 hu te narâ puņo puno jâtiņ pagappěmti.
S ahe sambhavamta 9 viddâyamânâ aham amsî 'ti viukkase ; udâsîme pharusam vayamti. paliyam pagamthe aduvâ pagamthe atahehim. tam
mehâvî jânějjâ dhammam. ahammaţthî tumam si nâma 330 bâle arambhatthî anuvayamâne: haņa pâne! ghâtamâņo
hanao yâvi samaņujâņamîne 10: ghore dhamme udîrite; uvehai ņam anânâe, esa visaņņe vitamde 11 viyâhie. tti bemi. ||2||
kim anena bho yanena karissami tti mannamânâ cvam ege? vidittâ 13 mâtaram piyaram "hěccâ nâyao pariggaham; vîrâyamâņâ 15 samutthâc avihimsâ suvvati damtâ pâsa 16 dîņe; uppaie pačivayamâne. vasațțà kâyarâ jaņâ lîsagâ bhavamti.
aham egesim siloe pâvae bhavati : se samaņavibbhamte 2 332 pâsah' ege samannagatehim 17 asamannagate namamâņehim
anamamâne viratehim avirate daviehim addavie. abhisaměccâ pamớie mehâvî nitthiyaţthe vîre ãgameņam saya parakkamějjâ si tti bemi. ||3114 ||
47417 cauttho uddesao.
| se gihesu và gihamtaresu và gầmesu và gầmamtaresu và nagaresu vâ nagaramtaresu vâ jaņavaesu và jaņavayamtaresu vâ samtegaiya jana lûsaga bhavaņti, aduvà phâsâ phusaņti. te phâse phutěho vîro abiyâsac. ||1|| oe samiyadamsane
dayam logassa jânittà pâîņam paļiņam dâhiņam udîņam 335 đikkhe vibhae kitte vedavi.3 se utthitesu và anutchitesu và
3 A ajo'. * B bâliyâ. A ati'. 6 B vipari', A 'amti. 7 B vain. 8 B pakappimti. 9 A oto. 10 B omâne. 11 B viadde. 12 B pege. 13 B carttà. 14 Nagarjuniyâs tu pathanti: samaņa bhavissamo anagari akimcanâ aputta apasû ahimsaga suvvayâ damtâ paradattabhoiņo pavam kammam karessano samutthae. 18 A 'ņe. '16 B passa. 17 B adds saha.
A hiyo ? A padiņam. 3 Nâgârjuniyâs tu pathanti: jo khalu bhikkhû bahussue vajjhâganie kharaṇaheo kusale dhammakahaladdhisampanno khettam kalam purisam sama sajja kah' eyam purise kam vâ darisanam abhisampanno evam puņa jâtîe pabhû dhammassa âghavittae.

Page #45

I. 6. 5. $ 6.]
DIUTAM
sussûsamânesu pavedae. |12|| samtim viratim uvasamam nivvâņam soyamo ajjaviyam maddaviyam lâghaviyam anativattiya" savvesim pânâņam savvesim bhůtâņam savvesim jîvânam savvesim sattâņam aņuvîi bhikkhudhammum âikkhějjâ. 1|3|| aņuvîi bhikkhuddhammam âikkhamâne no attâņam âsâdějja, no param âsâdějjâ, no annâim pânâim bhûtâim jîvâim sattâim åsådějja. se anasayae anâsâ yamâne vajjhamâ- 337 ņâņam pânâņam bhùtâņam jîvânan sattâņam, jahâ se dive asamdîne, evam se bhavati saranam mahâmuņî. |14|| evam se uțýhie țhiyappå aņihe acale cale abahilese parivvae :
samkhâya pesalam dhammam ditthimam parinivvude |
tamhân samgam ti påsahâ gainthehim gadhiya narâ. Il visannâ kâmakkamtâ, tumhâu lâhâo no parivittasčjjà. jass' ime arambhâ savyato savvattâe suparingâyâ bhavamti, jass' ime lūsiņo no parivittasamti se vamtâ koham ca mâņam ca mâyam ca lobham ca esa tuţte? viya hio tti bemi. 511 340 kâyassa viâghâe8 esa samgâmasîso viyâhie. se hu pâramgame munî avihammamâne phalagâvataţthi kâlovanîe kamkhějja kâlam jâva sarîrabhedõ tti bemi. |16|15|
pamcamo uddesao.
chattham ajjhayaņam.
dhûtam samattam.
A soviyam. HAB viâ vie.
MSS. Ciyam, Comm. =anatipatya.
A samkhâta. 7 AC tiuţtc.

Page #46

32
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[1. 7. 1. $5.
SATTAMAM AJAYANAM.
MAHẬPARIN NÂ.
se bemi: samaņunnassa và asamaņunnassa vâ asaņam và panam và khuimam và sâimam và vattham va padiggaham vâ pâyapumchaņam vâ no pâějjâ no nimamtijjâ no kujjâ
veyâvadiyam param adhâyamîne tti berni. ||1|| dhuvam ? 346 ceyam jinjja asanam và Cao payapunchanan và labhiya •
no labhiya,4 bhumjiya no bhumjiya“ pamtham viyattûņa viukkamma 11 vibhattam dhammam jhosemâne samemâne palemâne 5 påčjjâ nimamtějjå kujjå veyâvadliyam param aņådhayamîne tti bemi. ||2|| iham egesim âyâragoyare no suņisamte bhavati. te iha arambhatthî asuvayamânâ : 6 hana pâņe; ghầyamânâ haņao âvi samaņujâņamîņâ,? aduvâ adinnam âiyamti, aduvâ vâyâo vippuumjamti; tam jahâ: atthi
loe, n'atthi loe; dhuve loe, adhuve loc; sâie loc, anâie loo; 349 sapajjavasie loe, apajjavasie loe; sukadotti vâ, dukkade tti vâ;
kallâne ti8 vâ, pâvae' ti vâ; sâdhû ti8 vâ, asâlhû ti8 vâ; siddhỉ ti vâ, asiddhî ti 8 vâ; nirae ti8 vâ, anirae ti8 vâ-jam iņam vipadivannâ mâmagam dhammam pannavemânâ 10 xttha vi jânal akasm ât. cvam tesim no suyakkhâe no supannatte dhamme bhavati; se jah'eyam bhagavatâ paveditam âsupanneņam jâņayâ pâsayâ ; aduvâ guttî vaogoyarassa tti bemi. ||311
savvattha sammayam pâvam, tam eva uvâtikkamma esa 351 maham vivege viyâhie. gầme vâ aduvâ ramo, n’eva gâine
n'eva raņņe dhammam âyâņaha paveiyam. mâ haņeņa matimayå jâ må tinni udâhiyâ, jesu ime âriyâ sambujjhamânâ samuţthilâ nivvuyâ pâvehim kammehim aạidâņa te viyâhiyâ. ||4|
1 uddham aham tiriyam disâsu savvao savvâvamti ca ņam padikkam jîvehim kammasamârambhe ņam; tam parinnâya mehâvî n’eva sayam echim kâehiņ damdam samârambhčjjá, n'ev' annehim eehim kâehim
I A pari". ? A dhuyam. 3 A full phrase. AB iya. o B valel. 6 Bomâne. ? A adds ahaņao. 8 B tti preceded by the short vowel. B påve. 10 A °ņr. 11 BC jâncha.

Page #47

1. 7. 2.
4.]
MAIÂPARINNA.
33
damdam samârambhâvějjâ, n' ev' anne echim 11 kâehim damdam samârambhamte vi samaņujânějjâ ; je 12 v anne 353 eehim kâchim damdam samârambhamti, tesim vayam lajjamo. tam parinnaya mehavi tam va damdam annan va damdam no dumdam bhîdamdam samârambhậvějjâ si tti bemi. |15||1||
padhamo uddesao. se .bhikkhû parakkamejja vâ citthejja vâ nisiejja vâ tuyattejja và susânamsi và sunnagaramsi va giriguhamsi vã rukkhamûlamsi vâ kumbhârâyayaņamsi va huratthâ vâ kahim ci viharamâņam tam bhikkhumuvasamkamittu gâhâvati bûyâ: âusamtol samaņa! aham khalu tava atthậe asanam và 4 354 vattham va padiggaham va kambalam va payapunchanam và pânâim bhûtâim jîvâim sattâim samarabbha samuddissa kîyam pâmiccam acchejjam anisattham abhihadam ahattu cetemi, âvasaham va samussiņâmi; se bhumjaha, vasaha! 1111 âusamntol samanâ ! bhikkhû? tam? gâhâvatim samanasam savayasam padiyâikkhe : âusamto gâhâ vatî ! 3 no khalu te vayanam âdhâmi, no khalu to vayaņam parijânâmi, jo tumam mama atthic asanam và 45 vatthanh và 4 pẫuâim 4 samurabbha 356 samuddissa kiyam pâmịccam acchejjam aņisattham abhihadam âhattu cetesi, âvasaham samussiņâsi. se virato âuso gâhâvatî eyassâ 'karaṇae.6 11 211 se bhikkhû parakkamejja vâ jára huratthâ vå kahimci viharamâņam tam bhikkhum uvasamkamittu gahavaki ấyagatậe pehâe asanam và 4 vattham vå 45 pâņaim 4 samârabbba java ähattu cetoti, ayasaham vâ samussiņae, tam bhikkhum parighâseum.8 tam ca bhikkhî 357 jânejja sahasammaiyâe paravågarancņam annesin vâ soccâ : ayam khalu gahavali 10 mama atthâe asanam và 4 vattham và 45 pânâim vâ 4 samârabbha jára âbațţu ceteti, âvasaham vâ vâ samussiņāti.10 'tam ca bhikkhû padilehâo âgamettâ âņavejjå anâsevaņke tti bemi. ||3| bhikkhum ca khalu puţthâ vâ apuţthå vâ, je ime âhacca gamthâ phusamti, sc hamtâ hanaba, khaṇaha, chimdaba, dahaha, pacaha, alumpaha, vilumpaha, sahasakkâreha,1 vipparâmusaha ! te phâse 358 11 A annehim. 12 A ne. 1 MSS. auslımbho. ? A tam bhikkhum. 3 A "im. B adhâemi. B hva 4. 6B karanavie. 7 B'nati. Bosettum; add ahivascum or a similar word. 9 Bomutiyao. 19 A no t. 11 B'sâkâreha.

Page #48

34
AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 7. 4. § 1.
puṭṭho vîro ahiyâsae, aduvâ âyâragoyaram âikkhe takkiyâ nam anelisam, aduvâ vaiguttîe goyarassa aņupuvveṇam sammam paḍilehâc âyagutte. buddhehim eyam paveditam : se samaņunne asamaņunnassa asanam vâ 4 12 vattham vâ 4 no pâejjâ, no nimamtejjâ, no kujjâ veyâvadiyam param âdhâyamîne tti bemi. ||4|| dhammam âyânaha paveditam mâhanenam matimayâ samaņunne samaṇunnassa asaṇam vâ 4 360 vattham vâ 4 pâcjjâ, nimamtejjâ, kujjâ veyâvadiyam param âḍhâyamîne tti bemi. ||5||2||
biio uddesao.
majjhimenam vayasa vi ege sambujjhamana samutthita soccâ medhâvî vayanam pamdiyânam nisâmittâ.1 samiyâe dhamme âriehim pavedite. te anavakamkhamânâ aṇativâtemânâ apariggahamînâ. no pariggahavamti savvâvamtî 2 ca nam logamsi nihâya damdam3 pânehim pâvam kammam akuvvamâne esa maham agamthe viyâhic. ||1|| oc jutimamtassa1 khelanne uvavâyam cavanam ca naccâ âhârovacayâ dehâ 362 parîsahapabham gurâ. pâsah' ege savvimdiehim parigilâyamânehim oe dayam dayati; je samnihâņasatthassa kheyanne se bhikkhû kâlanne balanne mâyanne 5 khaṇanne 5 vinayanne samayanne 5 pariggaham amamâyamîne kâlc 'nutthâî apadinne duhao chettâ niyâti. ||2|| tam bhikkhum siyaphâsapaḍivevamânagâtam uvasamkamittu gâhâvatî bûyâ: âusanto samanâ! no khalu te gâmadhammâ uvvâhamti? âusamto gâhâvatî! no khalu mama gâmadhammâ uvvâhamti. 364 sîyaphâsam ca no khalu aham samcâemi ahiyâsettae; no khalu
me kappati aganikâyam ujjâlettae pajjâlettae vâ kâyam âyâvěttae vâ payâvěttac vâ, annesim vâ vayanâo. siyâ s' evam vadamtassa paro agaṇikâyam ujjâlettâ pajjâlettâ âyâvejja vâ payâvějja vâ. tam ca bhikkhû paḍilehâe âgamettâ âṇavejjâ anâsevanâe tti bemi. ||3|3||
taio uddesao.
je bhikkhu tihim vatthehim parivusite pâyacautthehim, • A 'veya
2 B i. 3 B da. 4 MSS. jj. 5 MSS. nh.
12 A om. 1 B nisâmiyâ. B parîve. 7 B'â. B pariosite pûda°.

Page #49

1. 7. 5. § 2.)
MAIIÂPARINNA.
35
tassa ņam no evam bhavati: cauttham vattham jâissâmi. se ahesaņijjâim jaejjâ, ahậpariggahiyâim vatthâim dhârejjâ, no 366 dhovějjâ,? no raejjâ, no dhotarattâim vatthaim dhârejjâ, apaliumcamâne 4 gâmamtaresu oracolie. eyam 5 khu vatthadhårissa sâmaggiyam. ala puna evam jâņejjà: uvâlikkamte khalu hemamte, gimhe padivanne; ahậpariju nâim vatthâim paritthavejjà, ahậparijunņaim vatthậim paritthavettâ aduvâ santaruttare, aduvâ omacolae, aduvâ egasado, aduvâ acele låghaviyam agamamînc. tave se abhisamannagate bhavati. jam elam bhagavatâ paveditam, tam eva abhisameccâ savvato 367 savvayâo 8 samattam eva samabhijâạiyâ. ||1|| jassa ņam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : puttho khalu aham ainsi, nâ 'lam aham amsi' sîyaphâsam ahiyâsčttae, 10 se vasumam savvasamannagatapannâņeņam appâņeņam kei akaraṇayâe ll âvatto. tavassino hu tam seyam 1 jam oge viham âdie. tatthâ 'vi tassa kalapariyâc se vi tattha viyamtikârae. icc etaņ 12 vimohầyataņaın hiyam sulam khamam nissoyasam ânugâmiyam ti bemi. |214||
cauttho uddesao.
je bhikkhû dohim vatthohim parivusite pâtatatiehim, tassa 370 ņam no ovam bhavati: tatiyaın vattham jâissâmi. so ahesanijjâim vatthâim jâejjâ jára eyam khul tassa bhikkhussa samaggiyam. aha puņa evaņ jânějja : uvâtikkamte khalu hemamte, gimhe paivanne ; ahậparijurnâiin? vatthâiin parițțhavejjå, ahåparijuņnâim vatthậim pariţthavettâ aduva 3 samtaruttarc,3 aduva egasâcle, aduvâ acele lâghaviyam âgamamîne. tave so abhisamannagate bhavati. jam+ cyam bhagavatâ paveditam, tam eva abhisameccâ savvato savvayâe 5 samattam eva sama- 371 bhijâniyâ. jassa ņam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : puţtho abalo alam amsi, na 'lam aham amsi gihamtarasamkamaņam bhikkhâyariyam gamaņâe. ||111 se evam vadamtassa paro abhihadam asanam và 4 Âhattu dalaejja. se puvvậm eva
? A dhoejjâ. 3 Bom. 4 Bono. 5 A evam. 6 A uvaikamte. A avama", Bole. 8 B Havvattao. 9 A om. 10 B adhi", A "settae. 11 B koti akaranae, A âudelle. 2 B se tam.
1B khalu. B adhao. 3 A om. B adds aduvâ omacele. • B jadh. • B savvattae. 6 Anaya, Bonita.

Page #50

36
ÂYÂRANGASUTTAM.
[1.7. 5.$ 2.
alocjjå : âusamto gâhâvati ! no khalu me kappati abhihado asaņe vâ 4 bhottae vâ pâyao vâ anne vâ tahappagâre.6 ||2||
ssa nam bhikkhussa ayam pagappe: aham ca kh 372 unatto 7 apaļinnattchiın 7 gilâno agilânchim abhikamkha sâ
hammiehim kîramâņam voyavadiyam sâijjissâmi 8; aham câvi khalu apadinnatto? paưinnattassa, agilâņo gilâņassa abhikamkha sådhammiyassa kujjâ veyâvadiyam karanâe. || 311 âhattu parinnaio ânakkhessâmi àhadam ca sâijjissâmi ; ahattu parinnar' ânakkhessâmni âhadam ca no sânijjissâmi 8; âhattu
parinnam' no ânakkhessâmi âhadam ca sâijjissâmi'; âhattu 374 parinnam no âņakkhessâmi khadam ca no sâijjissâmi. evam
se ahâkițțitam · eva dhammam samabhijâņamâne samte virate busamâhitalessc. tatthâ 'vi tassa kâlapariyâe se tattha viamtikårae.10 icc etam vimohầyataṇam hiyam suhar klamam nisseyasam ” âņugâmiyam ti bemi. ||4||5||
pamcamo uddesao.
je bhikkhû egeņa vattheņa parivusilo pâyabitieņa, tassa no evam bhavati: bitiyum vattham jâissâmi. se ahesaņijjam vattham jàcjjjà, alậpariggahitam vattham dhârejjâ jára
gimhe pacivanne; ahậpariju nam vattham pariţthavejjâ, 375 aduvâ egasâçle, aduvâ acelo lâghaviyam âgamamine járn
samattam eva samabhijâniya. jassa ņam bhikkhussa evam bhavati: ego aham amsi, no me atthi koi na ya’ham avi kassai-eram sa cgâniyam ? eva appâņam samabhijânějjå låghaviyam âgamamîne. tave so abhisamannagate bhavati. jah' cyam bhagavatâ paveditam, tam eva abhisamčecâ savva
to savvayao samattam eva samabhijâniya. ||1|| so bhikkhû vâ 376 bliikkhuni và asanaun và 4 sharemune no vâno hanayao da
higan hanuyam samcareja asamine * daiụao va hanuyao? vâmam haņuyam no samcârejjà àskemîne, anâsâcmnîne låghaviyam âgamamîne. tave se abhisamannagato bhavati. jah' eyam bhagavatâ paveditam, tam eva abhisameccâ savvato
6 Beyapp.-pâthântaram vå: gîhîvati uvasamkamittu bûyâ: âusamto samana! aham nini tava atthae asanam và 4 abhihadam dalâmi. 80 puvvan (va janejjà. Qusainto gâhával! jannam tuniam mamam atthie nsinam vil bhottne va payae vá anno vâ tahappagare. 7 A padina'. 8 A sâti. Ann. 11 B viamti. 11 A nisesim.
1 A adh". ? Begagmanı. 3 Bottâc. Bom. SB ato. G A "mano.

Page #51

1. 7. 7. $ 2.]
MAIIÂPARINXÎ.
37
savvayâe 3 samattam eva samabhijâņiyâ. ||2|1 jassa ņam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : se gilâmi ca khalu aham imammi samae imam sarîragam aņupuvveņa parivahittac, se aņupuyvenam? âhâram samvattejjâ, aņupuvvenam? âhâram 377 samvattittâ kasae pataņue8 kiccâ sam âhiyacce phalagavatatthî utthaya bhikkh û abhinivvudacce. 1311 aņupavisittà gâmam vâ nagaram và khedam vâ kabbadam vâ madambam vâ pattanam và donamuham và âgaram vå âsamam vâ samnivesam và nigamam vârâyahâņim vî taņâim jaejjâ, taņâim jâěttâ se ttam âyâc cyamtam avakkamejjâ, egamtam avakkamittà appamde appapâne appabîe appahario appose appudaeo apputtimgapaņagadagamattiyamakkadásamtânae padilehiya 2 pamajjiya 2 tanâim 379 samtharejjâ, samtharottâ ettha vi samae ittiriyaın kujjå. |14|| tam saccam : saccavâdî oc tiņne chinnakahamkaho atîtatthe aņâtîte ceccâņa bheduram kâyam samvidhuņiya virûvarûve parîsahovasagge assim vissambhaņayâc bhcravam aṇuciņne. tattha vi tassa kalapariyâe se tattha viamtakârae. 10 icc etam vimohầyataņam hiyam suham khamam nisscyasam âņugâmiyam ti bemi. |15|16||
chattho uddesao.
je bhikkhû acele parivusite, tassa ņam evam bhavati : câemi aham taṇaphâsum ahiyâsettae,' sîyaphâsam ahiyâsčttae, 382 teuphâsam ahisâyettac,' damsamasagaplâsam ahiyâsettae, egatare annatarel virû varûve phâse ahiyâsettae, hiripadicchâdaņam ca 'ham? no3 samcâemi ahiyâsettae.? evam se kappati kadibamdhanam dhårittae. aduvâ tattha parukkamamtam bhujjo acelam tanaphâsâ phusamti, sîyaphâsâ phusamti, teuphâsâ phusamti, damsamasagaphâsâ phusamti, egatarc annatare virûvarûve phâso ahiyâseti acelo lâghaviyam agamamîņc. tave 383 so abhisamannâgate bhavati. jaketam bhagavatâ paveditam jůra tam eva abhisaměccâ savvaso savvattâe samattam eva saunabhijâņiyâ. ||1|| jassa ņam bhikkhussa evam bhavati: aham ca khalu annesim bhikkhûņam asanam 4 khattu
BC âņupuvvenn. A B payaņu. 1 A om. ? B om. 3B n.
B appodae. 10 B viamtio.

Page #52

38
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 7. 7.2.
dalaissâmi, âhadam ca sàijjissâmi : 4 jassa ņam bhikkhussa evam bhavati: alam ca khalu annesim bhikkhûņam asaņam 4 ähattu dalaissâmi, âhadam ca no 3 sânijjissâmi ; jassa nam etc ... asaņam 4 åhattu no dâsâmi," ahadam ca sâijjissâmi; jassa ņam etc ... asaņam 4 âhattu no 4 dâsâmi, âhadam ca no sâijjissâmi ; ||2|| aham ca khalu teņam ahâliritteņam ahesanijjenam nhâpariggahienam asunenam và 4 abhikamaha sâhammiyassa kujjâ veyâvadliyam karanae ; aham câvi temam ahâtirittoņam ahesaņijjeņam ahăpariggahieņam asaņeņam 4.
abhikamkha sâhammiehim kîramâņam veyâvadiyam sàijjissâ384 mi. 1|3|| lâghaviyam âgamamîne jära samattam eva samabhi
jâniya. ||4|| jassa ņam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : se gilâmi, na khalu aham imammi samae imam sarîragam anupuvveņa parivahittae etc. (6 $ 3–5). ti bemi || 5 |17||
sattamo uddesao.
387
aņupuvveņam vimohậim jâim dhîrâ samâ sajja | vasumamto matimamto savvam naccâ aņelisain lill duviham pi vidittâ ņam buddhâ dhammassa pâragå | aņupuvviyasamkhảe kammusâu tiuttati ? || ii || kasâe payaņue kiccâ appâhâro titikkhac. aha bhikkhû gilâcijâ âhârass' eva amtiyam ll iii || jîviyam nâ 'bhikamkhejjâ maraṇam no vi patthae duhato vi na sajjejjâ jîvite maraṇe tahâ lliv || majjhattho nijjarâpehî samâhim aņupâlae | amto bahim viosajja ajjhattham suddham esae || v || jam kimo' uvakkamam jāņe âukkhemassa-m-appaņo | tass' eva amtaraddhảo khippam sikkhejja pamậic |vi|| gâme vâ aduvâ raņņc thamờilam pațilehiya | appapâņam tu vinnâya tanâim samtharo muņi || viil aņâhâro tuyaţtejjå puttho tatth' ahiyâsae nâ' tivelam uvacare mâņusschi: vi putthavam || viii || samsappagâ ya je pâņâ je ya udaham ahecara || bhumjamti* maņsam soņîtam na chane na pamajjao || ix || pânâ deham vihimsamti thâņão na viubbhame |
āsavehim vivittehim tippamâņo ’hiyâsae || x || 4 B sâtio always. B dalaissâmi. 1 Bovii. 2 B'tî, pâțhậntaram tiuttaha. 3 A ma', AB ohim. * Bote. 6 A sam.
389

Page #53

I. 7. 8. v 25.]
MAIÂPARINNA.
39
391
gamthehim vivittehim âukalassa pârac | paggahitataram c'etain daviyassa viyûnato || xi || ayam se avare dhamme Nayaputteņa sâhie | âyavajjam paờiyâram vijahojjå tidhå tidlå || xii||| hariesu na nivajjejjà thamdilam muņiyâ sae viosejja anâhâro puttho tatth' ahiyâsao || xiiill imdiehim gilâyamto samiyam âhare muni| tahâ 'vi se agarahe acale je samâhite || xiv || abhikkamo padikkame samkucae ? pasarac | kâyasâ hâraṇatthâe 8 cttha' vâ vi acoyaņo || xv || parikkamo parikilamto aduvâ citthe ahầyate | thâņeņa parikilamte nisiejjâ ya amtaso || xvi || âsîne 'ņelisam 10 maraṇam imdiyâņi samîrac | kolâvâsam samâsajjà 11 'vitaham pådurcsae 12 || xviill jao vajjam samuppajje na tattha avalambae
392 tato ukkase appâņam savve phâse 'hiyâsae |xviii || ayam câ "yatatare siyâ jo 13 cvam aņupâlae | savvagâtanirodhe vi thânâo na viubbhame //xix || ayam se uttame dhamme puvvatthanassa paggaho | aciram padilehittâ vihare cittha mâhane || xx || acittam tu samâsajja thâvae tattha appagam| vosire savvaso kâyam na me deho parîsalâ || xxi || jávajjîvam parîsahâ uvasaggâ ya 15 samkhayâ 16 || samvudo dehabhedấe iti panne 'hiyâsao || xxii|| bhiduresu 17 na rajjejjâ kâmesu bahutaresu vâl
395 icchâlobham na sevejjâ dhuvam vaņņam sapchiya || xxiii || sâsaehim nimamtejjâ divvam mâyam na saddahe tam paờibujjha mâhane savvam nûmam vihùņiyâ ll xxiv ||| savvatthehim amucchie äukalassa pârae
titikkham paramam naccâ vimohannataram hitam ll xxv || ti bemi. 11811
atthamo uddesao.
6 B pagahitataragam. 10 AC anolisam. 1 BC khata. 17 B bheuresu.
A ja.
kum. AC 'ie. 8 A Char'. AC om. 2 B pauduesao. 13 Bje. 15 Biti. 16 B sam

Page #54

40
AYARAMGASUTTAM.
(1. 8. 1. v 7.
OH Â NASU YAM.
401
ahâsuyam vadissâmi jahâ se samaņe bhagavam utthâya saņkhâe tamsi hemamte ahuņo pavvaic rîitthâ. ?
no c' ev' imeņa vatthenam pchissâmi tamsi hemamte
se pârae âvakahậe etam khu amudhammiyam 2 tassa llill
cattâri sâhie mase bahave pânajali âgamma
abhirujjha kâyăm vihariņsu ârusiyâ ņăm tattha himsiņsu || ii ||
samvaccharăm 3 sâhiyam mâsam jan na rikkâsi vatthagam bhagavam!
acele tatto 4 câî tam vosajja vattham anagare || iii ||
adu porisiņ tiriyabhittim 5 cakkhum âsajja amtaso jjhâti |
aha cakkhubhîtasahitâ 6 te hamtâ kamtâ bahave kamdiņsu ||iv|l
sayaņehim vitimissohim? itthîo so tattha parinnâyâ
sâgâriyam na seve iti se sayam pavesiya jhâtill vill
je kei ime agâratthâ 403 mîsîblâvam pahầya se jhâti |
puttho vi nå 'bhibhâsimsu gacchati nâ 'tivattati amja Il vill
no sugaram 10 etam 11 egesim
i Brîyatthå. ? BC anu'. 3 read vâsam ca. 4 B acelae tato. o B tiriyam. . A samhita. ? AC vimissehim. 8 B scsam. 9 Nagarjunîyâs tu pațhanti: puttho va so apuţtho va no aņunnâi på vagavam. 10 A sukarum. 11 B om.

Page #55

I. 8. 1. v 15.]
OHÂŅASUYAN.
41
405
na 'bhibhâse abhivayamîne 12
hatapuvvo tattha damdehiņ 13 lûsiyapuvvo appapuņņehim || viill
pharusâim duttittikkhâim 14 atiyacca muņi parakkamamâņo
âghâłaņattagîtâim damdajujjhâiin 15 mutthijujjhâim 15 || viji ||
gadhie miho kahâsu 16 samayamini Nàtisute visoc addakkhu 17
etâi 18 sourâlâim gacchati Nâyaputte saraņâe llix ||
avi sâhie duve vâse sitodagam19 abbcca 20 nikkhamte |
egattagate pihitacce 8c 'bhinnäyadaņsaņo 21 samte || x ||
pudhavim ca aukâyam 22 ca teukâyam 22 ca vâukâyam ca |
paņagâi 18 bîyahariyâimn tasakayam ca savvaso naccâ || xil
eyâi 18 samti padilehe cittamamtâi 18*80 abhinnäya |
parivajjiyâņa viharitthâ iti samkhâya se Mahâvîrc || xii !
adu thâvarâ ya tasatâc 23 tasajîvâ ya thâvarattâe
adu 24 savvajoniyâ sattâ kammunâ kappiyâ pudho bâlå || xiii ||
bhagavam ca evam annesî 25 sovahie hu luppatî bâle |
kammam ca savvaso naccâ tam padiyâikkhe 26 påvagam bhagavam ||xiv ||
duviham samecca modhâvî kiriyam akkbâya 'ņelisam nânî|
ayanasotam ativatasoyăm jogam ca savvaso naccâ || xv ||
407
12 A ovine. 13 B damo. 11 A dutitti', BC duttiti. 15 Bjuddhaim cf.13.16 B mihukahâ: 17 B Nayasute visoge adao. 18 MSS. "im. 19 B sitodam. 20 Bablocca. 21 B ahi'. 22 B kk. 23 Bottke. 24 MSS. aduva. 26 A annesi. 26 B pari'.

Page #56

408
410
42
AYARAMGASUTTAM.
ativâtiyam anâuttim satam annesim akaranayâe 27 | jass' itthîo 28 parinnâyâ savvakammâvahâo addakkhû 29 ||xvi ||
âhâkadam 30 na se seve
savvaso kammunâ ya addakkhû 31 | jam kimci pâvagam bhagavam
tam akuvvam vigadam bhumjitthâ ||xvii || no sevatî ya paravattham
32
parapâc 33 vi si se na bhumjitthâ|
parivajjiyâna omâņam
gacchati samkhadim asaranâc || xviii || mâyanne asanapânassa
nâ 'nugiddhe rasesu apaḍinne | acchim pi no pamajjiyâ
no vi ya kamḍuyae munî gâyam || xix || appam tiriyam pehâe
appam pitthao 35 va pehâc 36 | appam buic padibhânî pamthapehî care jatamâne ||xx|| sisiramsi addhapadivanne tam vosajja vattham anagâre | pasârcttu bâhu parakkame no avalambiyâna kamdhamisi 37 || xxi || esa vihî anokkamto
mâhaneņa maîmaya bahuso |
apaḍinnena bhagavatâ evam rîyamte tti bemi || xxii ||1|| padhamo uddesao.
cariyâsanâi sejjâo egaiyâu jâu buitto âikkhatâi sayaṇâ
1
sanâi' jâim sevittha 2 se Mahâvîre ||i|| âvesaṇasabhapavâsu 3
[I. 8. 1. v 22.
27 Bakarane. 29 B itthio. 39 BC se ada°. 30 B aha. 31 A ada. 32 B sevai. 33 B pâde. 34 B vi. 35 MSS. an. 36 A uppehâe. 37 A kkhamdhamsi. 1 MSS. im. 2 Bâ. The metro requires: sayanâi jâi.
A bhapp",
B "bhâp.

Page #57

I. 8. 2. v 10.)
OIIANASUYAN.
43
411
paniyasâlâsu cgadâ vâso |
aduvâ paliyatthânesu palâlapumjesu cgadà vâso || ii ||
âgamtâre ârâmâ gâre nagare vi egadà vâso |
susâne sunnagâresu vâ rukkhamûle vi egadà vâso || iiill
etehi muņi sayaņehim samaņe åsi“ paterasa: vâse |
raimdiyam pi jayamâno appamatte sumâhie jhâtî ||iv||
niddam pi no pagâmâe sevai ya bhagavam utthâc |
jaggâvatî ya appâņam îsim sâtiya apadinne | v ||
sambujjhamâne puñar avi âsamsu bhagavam uţthâe? ||
nikkhainma egadâ rão bahim camkammiya muhuttagam Il vill
sayaņehim tass 8 uvasaggio bhîm' âsî anegarû vê ya |
samsappagâ ya je pânâ aduva je pakkhino uvacaramti || vii||
adu kucarå 10 uvacaramti gâmarakkhâ ya sattihatthâ yal
adu gâmiyâ uvasaggå itthî egatiyâ puriso vâ || viji ||
ihaloiyai' paraloiyâi 1 bhîmå 1 aņegarûvâim |
avi subbhidubbhigamdhậiin saddâim anegarůvâiin ||ix ||
ahiyâsao sayâ samite phasàiviruvaravaim|
aratim 11 ratim abhibhûya riyatî mahaņe abahuvâî || x ||
sa jaņehi 13 tattha pucchimsu B vase. 5 MSS. patelasa. A jjhadi. 7 A ai. 8 B tattha. 10 road kuccara. 11 Barati. 12 A yao cf.
413
A ss.

Page #58

44
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[1. 8. 2. v 11.
115
egacarâ vi egadâ râto
avyâhite kasâitthâ pehamâne samâhim apaļinne || xi|||
ayam amtaramsi ko cttham aham amsî ti 11 bhikkhu âhattu /
ayam uttame se dhamme tusiņîe samkasâie 15 jhâtî || xii ||
jamsi pp ege pavevamti 16 sisire mârute pavâyamte!
tamsi pp ege añagârâ himavâte nivâyam csamti || xiii ||
samghâqîo pavisissâmo paha ya samadahamânâ |
pihitâ vâ sakkhâmo atidukkhahimagasamphâsâ || xiv ||
tamsi bhagavam apadinne adhoviyade 17 ahiyâsae davio |
nikkhamma egadâ râo câeti bhagavam samiyao || xv ||
esa vihî aạokkamto 18 mâhanena matîmatâ bahuso |
apaļinneņam bhagavatâ evam rîyamte tti bemi || xvi |2||
biio uddesao.
taņaphâsasîyaphâse ya teuphâse ya damsamasage ya ||
ahiyâsae sayâ samie phâsaim virûvarůvâim lill
aba duccaraLâdham acârî Vajjubhumim ca Subbhabhûmim ca |
pamtam sčjjam sevimsu âsaņagâi ceva pamtâim ||ii||
Lâąhehiņ 3 tass' uvasaggâ bahave jâņavayê lūsiņsu |
416
13 sic ! for ettha. 14 B amsi tti. 15 B sak'. 16 AC pavedamti, B pavedemti. 17 B adhevigade. 18 B annoo
* read ducara'. ? A âim, B Câņi. 3 B lâąhesu.

Page #59

I. 8. 3. v 12.]
OIÂNASUYAM.
45
418
aha lukkhadesie 1 bhatte kukkurâ tattha himsiņsu nivatiņsu || iii |
appe jane nivârci lûsaņae suņae dasamâne 5 ||
chucchû karemti âhamtum samaņam kukkurâ dasamtu tti. ||iv||
elikkhae jaạo bhujjo bahave Vajjabh ûmîņ pharusâsî |
latthim gahầya ņâlîyam samaņâ tattha eva viharimsu || v ||
evam pi tattha viharamtâ putthapuvvâ ahesi sunaehim
samlucamâņå 6 sunachim duccaragâni? tattha Lâdhchim || vill
nilâya damdam pânohim tam vosajja kâyam anagare |
aha 8 gâmakamțao bhagavam to ahiyâsae abhisameccâ || vii ||
nâo samgâmasîse va' pârae tattha se Mahâvîre !
evam pi tattha Lâdhehim aladdhapuvvo vi egalâ gầmo || viii ||
uvasamkamamtam apadinnam gâmamtiyam pi appattam 10 |
padiņikkhamittu lûsiņsu etâo param palehi tti ||ix ||
hayapuvvo tattha damdenam aha 8 vâ mutthiņå aha 11 phaleñam!
aha 8 leluņa kavâlenam hamtâ hamtâ bahave kamdimsu || X !
mamsûņi chinnapuvvaim otthabhiyâd egadà kâyam ||
parissahậim lumcimsu 12 aha 8 vâ pamsuņa uvakariņsu || xi ||
uccâlaiya nihaņissu
419
• Blûha. 6B das'. 6 Blumc. 7 A 'râim. B adu. A vâ. 10 BC apattam. rend pattam appattain. 11 cf. MSS. add kumtadi, apparently a gloss. 12 B lûsimsu.

Page #60

46
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 8. 3. v 12.
aha 8 vâ âsaņâo khalaimsu
vosatthakûe paņatâsî dukkhasahe 13 bhagavam apadinne || xiill
sûro samgâmasîse va 14 sam vude tattha se Mahavire
padisevamâạo pharusâ im acale bhagavam rîitthâ 15 || xiii |
csa vihî aạokkamto 16 mâhaņeņam maîınayâ 17 bahuso |
apadlinneņam bhagavatâ rîyamti tti bemi. || xiv ||3||
taio uddesao.
420
omodariyam câeti apuţthe vi bhagavam rogehim!
puttho va so aputtho và no se sâijjatî teiccham lill
samsohanam ca vamaṇam ca gâyabbhamganam siņâņam ca ||
sambahaņam na se kappe damtakkhâlanam parinnae || ii
virae yagâmadhammebim rîyai ? mâhaạe abahuvâî||
sisirammi* egadâ bhagavam châyâe jhâti âsî ya || iii || Dâyẫvai ya gianhanam acchati ukkudue abhitâve |
aha 6 jâvaittha lûhenam oyaņanamthukummâsenam livil
clâņi tinni padiseve attha mâse ajâvaes bhagavam |
apiittha egayâ bhagavam addhamasam aduvâ 6 mâsam pi li vil
avi sâhic duve mase
13 A dukkham. 11 MSS. vâ. 15 B rîyattha. 16 B anno". 17 B mahaņeņa matîmata.
1 B vũ. 2 B li, 3 B riyanti. • A usi. 5 B ya javagam. * B adu.

Page #61

I. 8. 4. v 14.]
OITANASUYAN.
chap pi mâse aduvâ apivvitthâ? râovarâyanı 8 apaļinne
422 annagilâyam cgayâ bhumje || vi||
chattheņam cgayâ bhumjo aha vâ atthamena 8 dasamenam
duvâlasamena egayâ bhumje pehamâne samâhim 8 apaļinne || viil
naccâņa se Mahâvîre no vi ya pâvagam sayam akâsî |
annchim pi 10 na kârétthâ kìramtam pi nâ’ņujânittha || viji ||
gâmam pavissa nagaram vâ ghâsam ese kadam paraţthâo |
suvisuddham esiyâ bhagavam ajâtajogalầe sevittlâ ||ix ||
adu vâyasa digicchamta 11 je anne rascsiņo satta | ghâscsaņâc citthamte
423 sayayam niyatite ya pehâc || x ||
adu mâhanam va samaņam vâ gâmapiņdolagam va atihi vâl
Soragamusiyaris và kukkuram vâ vitthiyam 12 purato | xi ||
vitticchcdan vajjamto tes' appattiyar 13 pariharamto
mamdam parakkame 14 bhagavam ahimsamâne ghâsam esittha || xii |
avi sủiyan va lo sukkam và sîyapimdam purânakummâsam! | adu yakkasam pulagan và laddhe pimde aladdhac davie || xiiill
avi jhâti se Mahâvîre âsanatthe akukkue jhanam
425 uddham ahe ya tiriyam ca
loe 16 jhâyati samâhim apaļinne || siv ||| C viharitthâ, A had so originally, but changed it in apivittha. 8 MSS. m. A annai', B lagam. 10 X vi, B vi. 11 B diyimchantû. 12 B vivihain thitain purato. 3 A tissapattiyam. 11 A pari°. 15.B vâ. 16 B savvaloca Jhayat samiyam peh â mâņo sanâhimapadinne.

Page #62

48
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[I. 8. 4. v 17.
akasai vigatagehî ya saddarûvesu amucchite jhâî 17||
chaumatthe 18 parakkamamâne na pamayam sayam pi kuvvitthâ 19 || xv |||
sayam eva abhisamagamma âyatajogam âyasohse |
abhinivvude amâille âvakaham bhagavam samîtâsî 20 || xvi ||
esa vihî aņõkkamte 21 mâhaņemam maîmaya 22 bahuso |
apaļinneņam bhagavatâ evam rîyamti tti bemi || xvii || 4 ||
cauttho uddesao.
atthamam ajjhayaņam.
ohâņasuyam samattam. padhame suyakkhamdhe samatte.
19 A sampakuvittha.
20 AC samito.
17 Bihati. 19 A '0. MSS. add vi. 21 B anno'. 22 B matîmata.

Page #63

BIIE SUYAK KI AMDH E.
PAPIIAMAM AJJII AYANAM
PIMDESENÂ.
so bhikkha và bhikkhunī và gahavaikulam pimdavaya- 1 padliyâo aņupavitthe samânc, se jjam puņa jânejjâ : asaņam và param va khainam va saimam và panehim va panaelim vâ bîehim? vâ ? hariehim vâ samsattam ummissam sîtodaeņa vâ osittam rayasâ vâ parighâsiyam, tahappagâram asaņam và 4 parahatthamsi vâ parapâyamsi vâ aphâsuyam anesanijjam ti mannamânc lâbhe vi samte no padligåhejjâ.||1||
sc âhacca padigâhc * siyâ, se ttam 5 âdâc cgamtam avakka- 5 mejjâ, egamtam avakkamittâ ahe ârâ mamsi va aho uvassayamsi vâ appamde appapâne appabîe appaharie appose appudae apputtimgadagamuttiyamakka ásamtâņae vigimciya 2 ummissam visohiya tato samjatâm eva bhunjejja vâ piejja 6 vâ; jam ca no samcâcjjà bhottae vâ pâyae ? vâ, se ttam âyâe cgamtam avakkamějjâ ahe jhâmathamdilamsi vâ atthirâsimsi vâ kiţtharâsimsi vâ tusarâsimsi vâ gomayarâsimsi vâ annayaramsi vâ tahappagâramsi thamdilamsi 8 padilchiya 2 pa- 6 majjiya 2 tato samjayâm eva paritthavejjâ. ||2||
se bhikkhû vâ bhikkhuņi vâ jára pavitthe samâņe, se jjâo puņa osahîo jâņojjâ : kasiņào sâsiyâo avidalakadão atiricchachinno avocchinhtao tarumiyam và chivadim anabhikkamtabhajjiyam pehâe aphâsuyam aņesaņijjam ti mannamâņo lâbho samte no padigâhejjâ. || 3 ||
se bhikkhô và java samane, se jjam puna janeja : akaginao 7 viyalakadão tiricchachinnâo 9 vocchinnâotaruņiyam và chivâdim abhikkamtabhajjiyam pehâc phâsuyam csaņijjam til mannamâạe lâbhe samte padigâhejja. ||411
? B jam. ? B om. 3 A gr. 4 B gg. 5 A tam. • B pîcjja. 7 B. piittae. RAI. A cchinnao. 10 A om.

Page #64

50
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
(II. 1. 1. $5.
| se bhikkhô và data janejja: pibuyam va bahurayam và bhujiyam và mamthum và câulam và câulapalambam và
saim bhajjiyamu aphâsuyam jâra no padigâhejjâ. |15|| se 8 bhikkhû vâ ... (85) . . . câulapalambam vâ asaim bhajji
yam, dukkhutto và tikkhutto vâ bhajjiyam phâsuyam jaca làbhe samte paligâhejjâ. |16||
so blikkhu và 2 galavaikulam pimdavâyavaliyao pavisittukâme no annautthieņa vâ gâratthieņa vâ parihario aparihârieņa saduhim gâhâvaikulam pimdavậyapadiyâe pa
visoju và nikkhamejja vả. || 7 || se bikka và 2 bahiya 9 viyarabhumim và viharallamin và nikkhamamine 1 và pavisâmâạo vâ no annuutthieņa vâ . . . (8 7)... saddhim bahiya viyarabhumim và viharabhumin và nikkhaeju và pavisejja vả. || 8 || so thikkhu và 2 râmâyugậmain daijjamâue12 no annautthieņa vâ ... (87)... saddhim gâmâņugâmam
dùijjejjå.12 191 11 se bhikkhû và 2 jûra pavitthe samâne no annautthiyassa
và 16 garatthiyassa 1 và pahirio apahiriyassa và asanam và 4 dejja vâ aņupadejja vâ. ||10||
se bhikkhû va 2 jûra paviţthe samâine, so jjam jâņojjå : asaņam và 4 assim' padiyâe cgam såhammiyam samuddissa pânâim bhùtàim jîvâiin sattâim samârabbha -15 sainuddissa kitam pâmiccam acchejjain anisattham abhihadam khattu ceteti, tam tahappagaram asaņam vê 4 purisamtarakadam vâ
apurisamtarukalan và baliya aihalam va aihalam và 12 attatthiyam và anhattatthiyam va paributtam va aparibhuttam
và ấscvitain và anisevitam va aphẩsuyam Juta no padigahejjâ. evain bahave sâhammiyâ, egà sâhaminiņî, bahave sahummiņîo samuddissa cattâri âlâvagâ bhaniyavvâ. ||11|||
so bhikkhu va 2 gata pavit the sumane, se jjam puma jāņejjâ : asanam và 4 bahave samasamâhane ati ikivaņava
nimae paganiya 2 samuddissa pânâim jà va samarabbha, 13 aseviyan và alaseviyam và apliêsuyan anesanijjam ti mannamâne lâbhe samte no padigåhejjå. ||12||
se bhikkhu vả 2 ... (8 12)... vani nae samuddissa panaim gà ta Chattu cetitam, tahappagaram asanam và 4
11 Aokhamâņe, Bokhammamâạc. 12 B dûti”. 13 A gihatthassa. 11 AB assam. 15 A ’imbliam.

Page #65

II. 1. 2. $ 3.]
PIMDESAŅA.
apurisamtarakadam 16 bahiyâ amîhadam 17 anattatthiyam aparibhuttam anâseviyam aphâsuyam anesaņijjam jâva no padigâhejja. aha puņa evam jâncjjâ : purtaintarakadam' 14 bahiya nihadam attaţthiyam paribhuttam âsovitam phâsuyam esanijjam jára padigåhejjâ. ||13||
so bhikkha và 2... (8 7)... kame, se jjaim puma kulâim jâạejjâ : imesu khalu kulesu nitic piinde dijjati, nitie aggapimde dijjati, nitie bhậe dijjati, nitio avaddhabhâe dijjati, tahappagârâim nitiyâim nitiomânâim 18 no bhattâe vâ pânâe vâ pavisejja vâ nikkhamejja vâ. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 10 b
assa bhikkhussa vâ 10 bhikkhunîe vâ2 sâmaggi- 15 yam, jam savvatthehim samite sahite sayâ jaejjâ si tti bemi. || 14111
padhamo uddesao.
so bhikkha và ... (1 8 1)... asanam và 4 attlamiposabiesu vâ addhamâsiosu vâ mâsiesu va domâsiesu vâ temisiesu và câuinmagiesu • vi pancamasiesu va chammasiesu 16 vâ uûsu vâ uusamdhîsu vâ uupariyatřesu vâ bahave samaņamahaņo atihikivaņavaņîmage? egâo ukkhâo pariesojjamâne pehâe dohim ukkhâhim Pariesejjamâņe pehâe tihim ukkhâhim P. p. cauhim u. p. p. kâlovatîo vâ kumbhimuhảo và sannihisannicayâo vâ pariesejjamâne pehâe, tahappagâram asaņam vâ apurisamtarakadam java anâsevitam aphâsuyâm anesa- 17 nijjam jâva no padligâhejja. aha puņa evam jânejjâ : purisantarakudlam jara asevitam phâsuyam jâra padigåhejja. ||1|| | se bhikkhu và 2 gâed pavitthe samane, se jjaj puma kulâim jânejja, tam jahâ: uggakulâņi vâ bhogakulâņi vâ rainnakulani và khattiyakulân và Ikkhagakulâui và Harivamsakulâņi va esiyakulâņi vâ vesiyakulâņi vâ gamdâgakulâņi vâ kottágakulâņi và gâmarakkhakulâņi vâ pokkasâliyakulani 3 và, annaCaregu • va tahappagaresu kulesu 18 adugucchiesu o và agarahiesu vũ asanam và 4 phầsuyam java padigâhejjâ. || 211
so bhikkhu và 2 qua pavit the samane, se jjam puna
16 B gadam. 11 B abahiyâ nihadam. 18 A nitiaummânâim.
A caumâsiesu. ? B vanimage; in $3 atithikiviņa. 3 A vo'k'. generally annataro. 6 Boguņch.
B has

Page #66

AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 1. 2. § 3.
jâncjja asanam vâ 4 samavâesu vâ pimḍaniyaresu vâ Imdamahesu vâ Khamdamahesu vâ evam Ruddamahesu vâ Mugumdamahesu vâ bhûtamahesu vâ jakkhamahesu vâ nâgamahesu vâ thûbhamahesu vâ ceiyamahesu vâ rukkha19 mahesu vâ girimahesu vâ darimahesu vâ 6 agadamahesu vâ tadâgamahesu vâ dahamahesu vâ nadimahesu vâ saramahesu và sâgaramahesu vâ âgaramahesu vâ annataresu và tahappagaresu và viruvardvesu mahâmahesu vattamânesu bahave samaṇamâhaņe (§ 1)... jûra no padigâhejjâ. ||3|| aha puna evam jânejjâ: dinnam jam tesim dâyavvam, aha tattha bhumjamâne pehâe-gâhâvatibhâriyam và gâhavatibhaginim và gahavaliputtam và chuyam và sunham vâ dhâim và dâsam vâ dâsim va kammakaram vâ kammakarim vâ-se puvvâm eva âloejjâ: âuso tti vâ bhaginî ti vâ, dâhisi me etto annataram bhoyanajayam; se s'evam vadamtassa paro asanam vâ 4 âhaṭṭu dalacjjâ, tahappagaram asanam vâ 4 sayam vâ nam jâejjâ, paro vâ se dejjâ, phâsuyam java padigâhejjâ. ||4||
20
se bhikkhû vâ 2 param addhajoyanamerâe samkhadim naccâ samkhaḍipadiyâc no abhisamdhârejjâ gamanâe. ||5|||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 pâînam samkhadim naccâ padinam gacche anâdhayamîne, padinam sankhadim naccâ pâîņam gacche anadhâyamîne, dâhiņam samkhadim naccâ udînam gacche anâdhâyamîne, udiņam samkhadim naccâ dâhinam gacche anadhayamine; jatth' ova samkhadi siyâ, tam jahâ: gâmanisi và nagaramsi và khedamsi và kabbadamsi và mamdavansi vâ pattanamsi vâ donamuhamsi vâ âgaramsi vâ âsamamsi và 21 samnivesamsi và nigamamsi vâ râyahânimsi vâ—, samkhadim samkhadipadiyâo no abhisamdhârejjâ gamanâe. kevali bûyâ âyânam ctam; samkhadim samkhadipadiyâe abhisamdhâremâne âhâkammiyam 10 vâ uddesiyam vâ mîsajjâyam vâ kîyagadam vâ pâmiccam vâ acchejjam vâ anisattham và abhihadam vâ âhaṭṭu dijjamânam bhumjejjâ. ||6||
asamjate bhikkhupadiyâe khuddiyaduvâriyâo mahalliyâo 22 kujja, mahalliyaduvâriyão khuddiyao kujja, samâo sejjâo visamao kujja, visamão sejjâo samâo kujjâ, pavâtâo sějjâo nivâtao kujjâ, nivâtão sejjâo pavâtâo kujjâ, amto vâ bahim 8 A jâim. pâṭhantaram âyayanam.
52
6A om. 7B bhagini tti vâ.
10 A aha", B "ie.
11 Bass".

Page #67

II. 1. 3. § 4.]
PIMDESANA.
vâ uvassayassa hariyâni chimdiya 2 dâliya 2 samthâragam samtharejjâ. esa vi lumgayâmo sejjâe akkhâto.12 tamhâ se samjate niyamthe 13 annayare vâ tahappagâre puresamkhadim vâ pacchâsamkhadim vâ samkhadim samkhadipadiyâc no abhisamdhârejjâ gamanâc.
53
eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ bhikkhunîe vâ sâmaggiyam, 23 jam savvatthehim samite sahite sayâ jacjjâ si tti bemi. ||7||2|| biio uddesao.
se cgao annataram samkhadim asitta pivittâ chaddejja, bhutte vâ se no sammam pariņamejjâ, annatare vâ se dukkho rogâtamke samuppajjejjû. kevalî bûyâ: âyânam ctam; ||1||| iha khalu bhikkhû gâhâvatîhim gâhâvatinîhi vâ parivâyaehi vâ parivâiyâhi vâ egajjham saddhim sodam pâum bho vati- 24 missam; huratthâ vâ uvassayam paḍilehamâne no labhejjâ, tam eva uvassayam sammissîbhâvam âvajjejjâ, annamâņe vâ se matte vippariyasiyabhûte itthiviggahe vâ kilîve1 vâ tam bhikkhum uvasamkamittu: âusamto samanâ! ahe 2 ârâmamsi và ahe2 uvassayamsi và ráo và viyile và gamadhammaniyamtitam kattu rahassiyam mchunadhammam pariyâranâe âuṭṭâmo. tam c'egatio sâtijjejja akaranijjam c' cyam samkhâe 25 etc âyânâ samti samcijjamânâ paccâvâyâ bhavamti, tamhâ se samjao niyamtho tahappagâram puresamkhadim vâ (2. § 7)... gamaṇâe. 2||
6
se bhikkhû vâ 2 annayarim samkhadim soccâ nisamma samparihâvati 5 ussuyabhûtena appâneņam dhuvâ samkhaḍî; no samcâeti tattha itarehim kulehim samudâniyam esiyam vesiyam pimdavayam paḍigâhettâ âhâram âhârettae; mâitthanam samphâse, no evam karejja; se tattha kâleņa 27 anupavisittâ tatth' itarehim kulehim samudâniyam esiyam vesiyam pimdavayam paḍigâhettâ âhâram âhârejjâ.7 ||3|||
6
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puna jânejjâ: gâmam vâ jâra râyahânim vâ, imamsi khalu gâmamsi vâ java râyahâṇimsi vâ samkhaḍî siyâ, tam pi yâim gâmam vâ jâva râyahâṇim
4
12 B esa khalu bhagavaya momi sajjâo akkhâe. A adds bhagavatâ before sejjáe. 13 B niggamthe. 14 B om.
2 A dhe. 3 avanâņi.
1 A kiliddha. B annataram. 5 A haveti, B sampahaveti. 6 B sâm. 7 B om. the end of the sentence from itarchim. A samkhadim siva. 9 B pi ya.

Page #68

AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 1. 3. § 4.
vâ samkhaḍipadiyâe no abhisamdhârejjâ gamanâe. kevalî bûyâ âyâņam eyam; âinņomânam 10 samkhadim anupavissa28 mânassa pâeņa vâ pâc akkamtapuvve bhavati, hatthena vâ hatthe samcâliyapuvve bhavati, pâcna vâ pâe âvaḍiyapuvvo bhavati, sîsena vâ sîso samghattiyapuvve bhavati, kâeņa vâ kâe samkhobhitapuvve bhavati, damdena vâ atthîna " vâ 11 mutthîna vâ lelûna 12 vâ kavâlena vâ abhihayapuvve bhavati, sîtodaena vâ ussittapuvve bhavati, rayasâ vâ parighâsitapuvve bhavati, anesanijje vâ paribhuttapuvve 13 bhavati, annesi vâ dijjamâne padigâhitapuvve bhavati. tamha se samjae 29 niyamthe tahappagâram âinnomânam samkhadim samkhadipaḍiyâc no abhisamdhârejjâ gamanâe. ||4||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 jara paviṭṭhe samâne, se jjam puna jânejjâ: asanam vâ 4 esanijje siyâ anesanijje siyâ vitigicchasamâvanneņam appânenam asamâhadâe lessâe tahappagâram asaņâm và 4 lâble samte no padigâhejjâ. ||5||
54
sc bhikkhû vâ 2 gâhâvatikulam pavisiukâme savva30 bhamdagam âyâe gâhâvatikulam pimdavâtapadiyâe pavisejja vâ nikkhamejja vâ. 6 se bhikkhû vâ 2 bahiyâ vihârabhûmim vâ viyârabhûmim vâ nikkhamamâne vâ pavisamâne vâ savvabhamdagam âyâc bahiya vihârabhûmim vâ viyârabhûmim vâ nikkhamejja vâ pavisejja vâ. ||7|| bhikkhû vâ 2 gâmânugâmam dûijjamâne 14 savvabhamḍagam âyâe gâmâụngâmam duijjejja.1 |8||
SO
se bhikkhu vâ 2 aha puna evam jânejjâ: tivvadesiyam vâ 31 vâsam vâsamânam pehâe, tivvadesiyam vâ mahiyam samnivayamânim 15 pehâe, mahâvâeņa vâ rayam samubbhûtam pehâe, tiricchapâtimâ vâ pânâ samthadâ samnivayamânâ pehâe, s' evam naccâ no savvabhamḍagam âyâe gâhâvaikulam pimdavâyapadiyâe pavisejja vâ nikkhamejja vâ, bahiyâ vihârabhûmim vâ viyârabhûmim vâ pavisejja vâ nikkhamejja vâ, gâmânugâmam' dûijjejjâ.14 || 9 |||
se bhikkhu vâ 2, se jjâim puna kulâim jânejjâ, tam jahâ; 32 khattiyâna vâ râîņa vâ râyapesiyâna vâ râyavamsaṭṭhiyâna vâ amto vâ bahim 16 vâ samņivitṭhâna vâ nimamtemânâņa vâ asaṇam vâ 4 lâbhe samte no padigâhejjâ si tti bemi. ||10||3||| taio uddesao.
11 A om.
12 B lolunâ. 13 B paribhûta. 1 B dûti. 15 BC samņivada'. 16 A bahiyam. C adds gacchamtâņa vû.
10 A ayannâvimanam am.

Page #69

II. 1. 4. $ 5.]
PIŅDESANA.
55
se bhikkhû vê 2 jara pavitthe samâne, se jjam puna jâņejja: mamsailiyam vâ macchâiliyam vâ mamsakhalam vå macchakhalam1 và 1 alenam va pahegam và himgolim và sammelam vâ hîramâņam pehâe, amtarâ se maggâ bahupânâ 33 bahubîyâ bahuhariyâ bahuosâ ? bahuudaya bahuuttimgapaņagadagamaţtiyamakkadásamtâņaga, bahave tattha samaņamâhaņa atihikivaņavaņîmagâ uvâgatâ ? uvâgamissamti, tatth' âinnâ vittî: no pannassa nikkhamaņapavesac, no pannassa vậyaņâpucchaņâpariyattaņânupchâe 4 dhammâņuogacimtâe ; so ovam naccâ tahappagâram purcsaņkhadim vâ pacchasamkhadim va samkhaqlim samkhadipadliyâc no abhisamdhârejjå gamaņâc. ||1||
se bhikkhû vâ . . ($ 1)... jâņejjå : mamsûdiyam vâ 34 jára sammelam vâ hîramâņam pehâe amtarâ se maggâ jára samtâņagâ, no jattha bahave samaņamahaņâ jára uvâgamissamti, appâinnâ vittî; pannassa nikkhamanapavesâe, pannassa vâyaņâpucchaņapariyațțaņāņupehâc 4 dhammâņuogacimtac, s'evam naccâ tahappagâram puresamkhadim vå pacchâsamkhadim va samkhadim samkhadipadliyâo abhisamdhârcijâ gamanae. || 211
se bhikkhû va 2 jûra 'pavisitukâme, se jjam puņa jâņejjâ : 35 khirino • gâyo khôrijamario pelấe, asanam và 4 uvakkhadijjamâņam pehâc, purâ appajûhie, s'evam naccâ no gâhâvaikulam pimdavậyapadiyae nikkhamejja vâ pavisejja vâ. scttam âyâe egamtam avakkamejjâ anâvâyam asuinloo cetthojjâ. ||311 aha puņa evam jâņojja : khîriņîo gâvîo khiriyao pehâe, asa nam và 4 uvakkhaliyamo pehấe, pura pajâhie, s'evam naccâ tato samjatâm eva gâhâvaikulam 36 pimdavâyapadiyâo nikkhamejja vâ pavisejja vâ. || 411
bhikkhâgânâm oge ovam âhamsu, samâne vâ vasamâne vâ gâmâņugâmam dùijjamâņe?: khuddae khalu ayam gâme samniruddhâc no mahâlao, se hamta 'bhayamtâro bâhiragâni gâmâni bhikkhâyariyâe 8 vayaha, samti tatth'egatiyassa bhikkhussa pure samthuyâ vâ pacchâ samthuyå vå parivasamti, tam jaha: gahavati và gâhvatini và gahayariputta và 37 gahavatidhayao và gahavatisunhao và dhatto và dâsa và
A one. ? B Rossa. 3 A uva'. • A peha. 5 B khîriņiyão. A uvakha'. * B dûtio. 8 B pimdavayapadiyâe. 'Ati.

Page #70

56
ÁYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 1. 4. 5 5.
dâsîo vâ kummakarâ vâ kammakarîo 10 vâ, tahappagârâim kulain pure santhuyani và paccha samthuyái và, purvân eva bhikkhâyariyâe anupavisissâmi; avi ya ittha labhissâmi pimlam và loyam và khiram va dalim và navaniyaan và ghayam vâ gulam vâ tellum 11 vâ mahum vâ mamsam vâ
majjam và samkulip và phâniyam va pham va siharinima 38 vâ; tam puvvâm eva bhóccâ peccâ padiggaham vâ samlihiya
sammajjiya tato 13 pacchâ bhikkhûhiin saddhim gâhâvatikulam pimdavậyapadiyâe pavisissâmi 14 vâ nikkhamissâmi vâ. mâiţthâņam samphâse, no lo evam karcjjâ. 15|1 se tattha bhikkhûhiin saddhiin kâleņa aņupavisittâ tatth' itaretarehim 16 kulehiin samudâņiyam 17 csiyam vesiyam pimdavâyam padigâhettâ âhâram âhâram âhârejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam etc. |16|14||
cauttho uddesao.
se bhikkhû vê 2 jára pavitthe samâne, se jjam puņa jâņojja : 39 aggapimdam ukkhippamâņam pehâe, nikkhippamânain pehâe,
aggapimdam hîramâņam pehâe, aggapiņdam paribhàijjamâņam pehâc, aggapirndam paribhujjamânam pehâc, aggapimdam paritthavejjamâņam pehâc, purâ asiņâd-i-vâ avahârâd-i-vâ, purâ jatth' anne samaņamâhaņa atihikivanavanimagâ 2 khaddham khaddham uvasamkamamti se: 'hamtå aham avi khaddham uvasaņkamâmi'; mâittlânam samphâse, no evain karejjâ. ||1||
se bhikkha và 2 java samune, amtarả so vappuni va phalihâui 40 và pagầrâu và toragani và aggalôi và aggalapasagâi và sati
parakkame samjayâm eva parakkamejjà, no ujjuyam gacchejja. kevalî bûyâ: âyânam ctam; se tattha parakkamamâņc payalejja vâ 4 pavadejja vâ, se tattha payalamâạo vâ pavadamâne vâ tattha so kac uccarena và pasavanena và khelena và singlẩnaena va vantena và pittena và puena và sukkena và Soniena
vâ uvalitte siyâ; tahappagâram kâyam no anamtarahiyae 41 pudhavîe, no 5 sasaņiddhậe 5 pudhavîe, no sasarakkhâe puchavíe, no cittamamtâe silâe, no cittamamtâe lelûo kola
10 A 'kârîo, B 'kari. 11 A telam. 12 A sihiriņim. 13 A to. 11 A pavississami. 15 A se no, B na. 16 Bitara tiyarehim. 17 B samo
TA bhumi%B atithikivina, B vani'.' 3 AB originally ujjnyum. B adds pakkhalejja vâ. 5 A om.

Page #71

II. 1. 5. $ 5.)
PIMDESANA.
57
vâsumsi vâ dârue jîvapatitthiyâe sayamde sapâne jára samtanae no ấmajjeja và no pamajjejja và samlileju và vâ uvvalejja vâ uvvattejja vâ âyâvejja vâ payâvejja vâ; se puvvâm eva appa sasarak kham tanaın vâ pattam vâ kattham? vâ sakkaram và jâcjjâ, jâittâ se ttam âyâe egamtam avakkamejjå 2, ahe jhamathamdilamsi vâ jára annataramsi vâ tahappagâramsi padilchiya 2 pamajjiya 2 tato samjayâm eva 12 âmnjjejja vâ jûra payávejja vâ. |2||
se bhikkhu và 2 data pavittle samane, se jjam puma jânejjâ : goņam viyâlam padipahe pehâe, mahisam viyâlam pudipahc pehâe, evam maņussam asai hatthim8 sîham vaggham vagam diviyam accham taraccham parisaram siyâla virâlam suņayam kolasuņayam kokamtiyaņ căttavilladagamo viyâlam padipahe pehâc, sati parakkame samjayâm ova parakkamejjâ, no ujjuyam gacchejjâ. || 311
| se bhikkha và 2 java samine, antara se ovlo và khânun 43 vâ kamțue vâ ghasî 10 vâ bhilugâ, vâ visamo vâ vijjale vâ pariyâvajjejjâ, sati parakkame samjayâm cra parakkamojjâ, no ujjuyain gacchejja. se bhikkhô và 2 gâhâ vaikulassa duvâravâham kamtagavomdiyâe padipihitam pchâe, tesim puvvâm eva öggaham amaņunnaviya apaçilehiya apamajjiya no avagunejjå vâ pavisejja vâ nikkhamejja vâ; tesim puvvâm eva öggaham aņunnaviya padilehiya pamajjiya tao samjayâm 44 eva avaguņejja vå pavise ja vâ nikkhamejja vâ. ||4||
se bhikkh û vê 2 java samâņe, se jjam puna jânejjâ : samaņam vâ mâhaņam và gâmapimdolagam vâ atihim vâ puvvapavittham pehâe, no tesim samloe sapadidu vâre citthejjâ. kevalî buyâ : âyâņam eyam; purâ pehâe tass' atthâo paro asanam và 4 ahattu dalaejja ; nha bhikkhủnam purvovaitthain: esâ painnâ, esa hetû, csa uvaese, 11 jam no tesim samloe sapadiduvâre citthejja. se ttam âyâe egumtam 45 avakkamejjå aņâvâyain asamloc citthejjà. se se paro anavậtam asamloe citthamanassa asanam và 4 Âhattu dalacjja, 80 ya evam vadejja : âusamto samaņa ! ime bhe asaņe vâ 4 savvajanâo 12 nisatthe, 13 tam bhumjaha va ll nam, paribhâeha va ņain. tam cegatio padigâhettâ tusiņîo uvehejjâ : 15 avi
A appam. A kadain. 8 AB hatthi. Bovello, Com.cello. 10 A ghasim. 1 B uvaeso. 12 Bojanac. 13 B nisitthe. 14 B vâ. 15 B ohejja.

Page #72

58
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 1. 5. $5.
yâim evam mamam eva siya. evam mâitthâņam samphâse,
no evam karejja. se ttam âyâe tattha gacchejjà 2 se puvvâm 46 eva alocjjà : âusamto samaņa! imo bhe asaņe vâ 4 savva
jaņâe 12 nisaţthe; tam bhuinjala va ņam, paribhâcha va ņam. se n'evam vadamtam paro vadojjâ: âusamto samaņâ ! tumam c'eva ņam paribhachim. se tattha paribhâcmâņe no appaņo khaddham khaddham qayam 2 ûsadham 2 rasiyam 2 maņunnam 2 niddham 2 lukkham 2 ; se tattha amucchito agiddho agadhie anajjhovavanne bahusamam eva paribhâcjjâ. se ņam paribhâemâņam paro vadejjâ : âusamto samaņa ! mâ
ņam tumam paribhâchim, savve v egatio 16 bhokkhâmo 17 và 47 pâhâmo 18 vâ. se tattha bhumjamâne no appaņo khaddham
jára lukkham, se tattha amucchic 4 bahusamam eva bhumjejja vâ piejja 19 vâ. 11511
se bhikkhû vâ 2 jára samaņe, se jjam puņa jâņejjâ . . . ($ 5)... pehâc, no to uvâtikkamma 20 pavisejja vâ obhâsejja vâ. 80 ttam 21 åyåe egamtam avakkamejjâ, aņâvâyam asamloe cittleja. aha puma evam jâueja : palisehie và dinne vâ, tao tammi niyat;ite, 22 tao samjayâm eva pavisejja
vâ obhâscjja vå. 48 eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 “sâmaggiyain etc. |16|| 5 ||
pamcamo uddesao.
sẻ bhikkhu và 2 java samane, so jjam puna janejja : raresiņo bahave pânâ ghâsesaņâe samthade samnivatie pchâe, tam jaha : kukkuelajatiyam và suyarajaiyanm và aggapimdamsi vâ vậyasâ samthada samnivatiyâ 1 pehâe, sati parakkame parakkamejjâ, no ujjuyam gacchejjå. || 111
se shikkhu và 2 data samane no gahavatikulassa duvara49 saham avalambiya 2 citthejjâ, no gâhâvatikulassa dagaccha
ddañamattae2 citthejjá, no gâhâvatikulassa camdaņioyae citthejja, no gâhâvatikulassa siņâņassa và vaccassa vâ samloo sapadiduvare citthejja, no gahavatikulassa aloyam và thiggalam va samdlim và dagabhavanam và bâhảo pagijjhiya 2 amguliyae vâ uddisiya 2 oņamiya 2 unnamiya 2 nijjhâejja. || 2 |||
20 A uvatikamina.
16 A cca. 17 A bhokhamo. 18 B pahamo. 19 B om. 21 B yan. A viyattie.
I A vadiya. ? A 'cchaddaņão.

Page #73

II. 1. 6.
9.]
PIMDESAŅî.
59
no gâhâvatim.amguliyâc uddisiya 2 jåejjâ, no gâhâvatim amguliyae câliya 2 jaejjâ, no gâhâvatim tajjiya 2 jaejjâ, no 50 gâhâvatim amguliyae uggulampiya 3 2 jâcjjâ, no gâhâ vatim vamdiya 2 jâejjâ, no vayaņam pharusam vadejjâ. |311
aha tattha kamci bhumjamâņam pehâe, tam jahâ: gâhâvaim va júra kammakarim vâ, se puvvâm eva âloejjâ : âuso ti 4 vå, bhaiņi 5 ti4 vâ, dâhisi me etto annayaram bhoyaņajậtam? se s'evam vadamtassa paro hattham vâ mattam vâ davvim vâ bhâyaņam va sîtodagaviyadena vâ usiņodagaviyadeņa vâ ucсholojja vâ padhoejja? vâ. se puvvâm eva 51 aloejjâ : âuso ti 4 vâ, bhagiņî ti* vâ, må etam tumam hattham va mattam va davvim và bhayanam và Bitodagaviyadeja và usiņodagaviyadeņa vâ ucсholehi vâ pahovchi 8 vâ; abhikamkhasi me datum, em eva dalayâhi. se s'evam vadamtassa paro hattham và 4 sîodagaviyadeņa vâ usiņodagaviyadeņa vâ uccholettâ padhoittâ âhattu dalacjjâ ; tabappagâreņam purekammakaenam hatthena vâ 4 aphâsuyam aņosaņijjam jara no padigâhejjâ. ||4|| aha puņa evam jâņejjâ : no purekammakaeņa udaulleņam tahappagârena udaulleņa hatthena vâ 4 asanam và 4 aphẩsuyam anesanijjam data no padigalejja. || 5 || aha puņa cvam jâņojjâ ; no udaulleņa, sasiņiddheņa, 10 sesam tam c'era. evam sasarakkhe udaulle sasiņiddhe mattiyâ osc hariyâle himgulae maņosilâ amjane loņe geruya-vaņniyascdiya-soratthiyao-pitthakakkusa-kaeya 1l-ukkuttha 12-samsatheņa. || 6 ||
aha puņa evam jânejjà: no asaņsaţthe tahappagâreņa 53 samsatthewa hatthena và 4 asanam và 4 phầsuyam va gata padigâhejja. aha puna evam jânejjâ: asamsaţthe tahappagarena samsattlena hatthena và 4 asalam và 4 phầsuyam jara padigâhojjá. |17||
se bhikkhû vå 2, se jjam puņa jâncjjà : pihuyam vâ bahurayam vâ jára câulapalambam vâ a'samjac bhikkhupadiyae cittamamtâe silâe jara makkadásamtânac kottimsu vâ koţtemti vå koțțissamti vâ, uppaņimsu vâ 3 tahappagâram pihuyam 13 vâ java câulapalambam vâ aphâsuyam jara no padigâhejjâ. |18||
so bhikkha và 2 java sauâne, so jam puma jên jja : bilam 3 Bukklu'. 4 B tti. B'ni. 6 Bonim. 7 B pahoo & Bovâhi. 9 A om. 10 A sasao. 11 BC om. 12 Buku'. 13 A pihum, B pidhuvam.

Page #74

60
AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 1. 6. 9 9.
54 và lonam, ubbliyam và logam, assamjae .bhikkhuyadiyao
cittamamtão silâe jára samtâņae bhidimsul vâ bhidamti9 và bhidissamti 9 và rubinsu 9 và 3 bilam va lonam, ubbhiyam vân loņam aphâsuyain java no padigâhejjà. || 911
se bhikkhû vâ 2 jára samâne, se jjam puņa jâụejjâ : asanam và 4 aganinikknitta, ta happagarap asanam và 4 aphẩsuyam
java no padigâhejjå. kevalî bûyâ : âyâņam etam ; assamjae 55 bhikkhupadiyâe osimcamâne vâ nisimcamâne 15 vâ âmajjamano
và pamajjamane và oyarename 16 và uyattemane và agganijive himsejjâ. aha bhikkhúņam puvvovaditthâ, esa painnâ, csal heue, esa kärane, es' uvalese, jain tahappagârain asaņam vâ 4 agaņinikkhittam aphâsuyam anesaņijjam lâble sainte no padigâhejjâ. cyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam etc. ||10|16||
chattho uddesao so blikkl 1 và 2 gato samage, se jjam puna jânojja: 56 asanam và 4 khamdhanisi và thambhainsi và mancamsi
và malanisi và pasấyansi và hammiyatalamsi và annayaramsi vâ tahappagåramsi amtalikkhajậyamsi uvanikkhitte siya ; tahappagaram malohalam asalsam và 4 aphâsuyam jûva no padigâhojjá. kevalî bûyâ: âyâņam etam; assanjae Bhikkhuyadiyad pilham va phalalagano va issein vâ udûhalain vâ âhattu' ussaviya duruhejjâ ; se tattha duru
hamâne payalejja vâ pavacejja vâ, se tattha payalamâņe 67 pavalamane hattham va payam va baham và Gran vã
udaram våsîsam vâ annataram vâ kâyamsi imdiyajậyam lusjja, nânâui và 4 abhihanojja và vattojja và lesejja và samghâsejja 5 vâ samghattejja vâ pariyâvejja vâ kilåmejja vâ thânào thâņam samkâmejja; tam tahappagaram mâlohaclam asanam và 4 java no padigahejja. || 1 ||
se bhikkha và 2 ca samane, se jjan puna jânojja: asanam và 4 kottlitao và kolejjao và assamjae bikkhupaliyao 58 ukkujjiya avaujjiya? ohariya? âhattu dulaejja; tahappagâram
asaņam và 4 bhomâlohadam ti naccâ lâbhe samte no padigåhejjâ. ||2|| 14 A bhidamsu. 15 B ss. 16 A uvârcmâne.
A adds phalahainsi vâ. ? B phalagiun. 3 A avalattu. A uram, Cûrum. B samghas. A uku'. 7 Aya?

Page #75

II. 1. 7. $ 7.]
PIMDESAN.
se bhikkhû râ 2 jára samânc, se jjam puņa jânejjâ : asanam và 4 mattiolitam, tam ta happagaram asanain và 4 mattiolittam lâbho samte no padigâhojja. kevalî bûyâ : âyâņam eyam; assamjac bhikkhupadiyâe mațțiolittam asanam và 4 ubbhindanane pudhavikayamo samurabhojja, taha 8 teuvâuvaņassatitasakayamo samârainbhejjâ ; punar avi olippamâne 10 pacchâkammam karejjâ. aha bhikkhůņam puvvovadittha 4, jam tahappagaram mattilittam asanam và 4 lâbho samte no padigâhejjâ. 11:31
se bhikkh û vê 2 jára samâne, se jjam puņa jâncjjà : asaņam vâ 4 pudhavikâyapatitthitam, tahappagaram asaņam vâ jara no padigâhejja. se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jja puna jânejjâ : asunam và 4 aukåyapatitthiyam, tahu cern. evaņ agaņikâyapatiţthitam jára no padigâhejjâ. kevalî bûyâ : âyâņam eyan; assamjac bhikkhupacliyâc aganim ussikkiya 11 2 nissikkiyâu "1 59 2 ohariyâ âhatļu dalacjja. aha bhikkhûņam puvvovaditthâ 4 jara no padigâhejjâ. || 4||
se bhikkhû vê 2 jára samâne, se jjam puna jâņojjâ : asaņam và accusimam assanjac bikilupaliyae supplụa và vihuyanena 12 và tâliyamtena vâ sâhâe vâ sahâbhamgena vâ peeụa 13 và pelullahallena 1 và celona và celaka1111e1a và hattheņa vâ muhena vâ phumejja vâ vîejja vâ, se puvvâm eva aloejjâ : âuso ti 15 vå, bhagiņi ti 16 vâ, ma evam tumam 60 asina và 4 accusinam sappeụa và java plumili vã, vậyali vâ ; abhikankhasi mo datum, em eva dalayâhi. se s'evaiņ vadamtassa paro suppena vâ jára vîittâ âhatřu dalacjjà ; tahappagâram asaņam và 4 aphâsuyam jara no padigâhejja. 115 11
se bhikkhû và 2 jûra samâņo, so jjam puna jânejjâ : as nam và 4 vanansaikayapatittliyam, talappagârain asalam và 4 vaņassatikâyapatitthiyam 17 aphâsuyain jûra no padigâhejjâ. cvam tasakâc vi. 116||
61 se bhikkh û vê 2, so jjam puņa pâħagajâyam jâņejja, tam jaha: usseimam va samsetmam va caulodagan và anna/aram vâ tahappagâram pânagajâtam aclhunâ dhotam anambilam avvokkamtam 18 aparinatam aviddhattham, aphâsuyam jard
7 A kk. & B om. 9 B teavaa. 10 B olimpo. 11 B mk. 12 B viancna. 1.3 B pihunoņa. 14 AB pio. 15 B tti. 16 B °ņi tti. 17 B vanassaya. 15 A avyokamtam.

Page #76

62
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
(II. 1. 7. $7.
no padigåhejjà. aha puņa evam jâņojjà : cirâ dhotam ambilam vokkamtam 19 pariņatam viddhattham phâsuyam
jára padigâhejjâ. 117|| 62 se bhikkhu và 2 data gamine, so jjam puna panagajayam
janeja, tam jaha : tilodagam va tusodagam và javodagam và âyẫnam và Soviram va suddhaviyadam và annataram và tahappagâram pâņagajátam, puvvâm eva âloejjå : âuso tti vâ, bhagiņi ti 16 vâ, dâhisi me etto annataram påņagajâłam ? se s'evam vadamtam paro vadejjâ : âusamto samaņâ ! tumam ceve' dam pâņagajâtam padiggaheņa vâ ussimciyâ ņam
oattiyâ ņam ginhâhi! tahappagâram pânagajåyam sayam và 63 genhějjâ paro vâ se dejjâ, phâsuyam jara padigâhejja. || 8||
se bhikkhù và 2 járn samâne, se jjam puņa pânagam jâncjjâ : aṇamtarahiyae pudhavio jära samtânae uddhattu 2 nikkhitte, siyâ assumjae 20 bhikkhupadiyâe udaulleņa vâ sasiņiddheņa vâ sakasåeņa vâ matteņa sîtodacna vâ saiņbhoettâ âhattu dalaejjâ ; tahappagâram pânagajâtam aphâsuyam jara no padigâhejja. eyam 22 khalutassa bhikkhussa và 2 sâmaggiyam. ||9|17||
sattamno uddesao.
se bhikkhû vâ 2 jára samâņe, se jjam puna jânejjâ, tam jaha 1: ambapanagam và ambadaguyanagan va kavitthapânagam vâ mâtulumga pânagani va muddiyâpânagam và khajjarapatagan va dalimayanagam và nâlierapanagamo và katirapagagam va kolapanagam và âmalagapanagam và cimcâpânagam vâ annaturam vâ tahappagâram pâņagajâtam
sayaţthiyam sakaņuyam sabîyagam assamjao bhikkhupadiyae 65 chavvena o và dâena và valaena và aviliyana * paripiliyana
parissâviyâņa 5 âhatřu dalaejjâ ; tahappagaram pânagajâyam aphâsuyam jaca no padigâhejjâ. ||1||
se bhikkhu va 2 java samano se agamtaresu và Gramagaresu và gala vaikulesu và pariyavasahesu và annagandhani và pâņagamdhâņi vâ âghầya, se tattha åsåyavadiyae mucchie gadhie ajjhovavanne ahogamdho no gamdham âghaejja. ||2||
19 A váo, B vu". 20 B asumine. 21 A sasani'. 22 A ovam.
1 A om, B i, narg. ? A ņálaerapo. 3 A chappeņa. A layâņa. o B parisaiyana,

Page #77

II. 1. 8. $ 9.]
PIMDESAŅĀ.
63
se bhikkhů vâ 2 jára samâņe, se jjam puņa jâņojjâ : sâluyam và viraliyam và sasavagaliyam và annataran va tahappagâram âmagam asatthapariņatam aphâsuyam jara no padigallejja. se bhikkha và 2 java samane, so jjam puna janeja: pippalim và pippalicungnam và miriyam và miriyacuunano vâ simgaveram va simgarevacuņņam vâ annataram vâ tahappagâram âmagam asatthaparinatam aphâsuyam jåva no padigâhejjå. |311
se bhikkhû vê 2 jára samâne, se jjam puņa palambajậtam ? 66 janejja, tam juâ: ambapalambam va anbalagapalanbam và tàlapalambam' vâ? jhijjhiripalambam và surabhipalambam và sallaipalambam và annaCaram va tahappagaram palambajâłam âmagam asatthapariņatam aphâsuyam jára no padigâhejjå. ||4||
se bhikkha và 2 java samane, se jjam puna pavalajatum jâņejjâ, tam jahâ: âsotthapavâlam vâ naggohapavâlam vâ pilamkhuyavalam và nitrapayalam va sallaipayalam và anna- 67 tarain vâ tahappagâram pavâlajâtam âmagam asutthaparinatam aphâsuyam jara no padigâhejjå. 11511 | se bhikkhu vả 2 java samune, se jjam puna saraguyajayam jāņejjâ, tam juhâ: ambasaraďuyam kavitthasarađuyam 8 dålimasaraďuyam pippalusaraduyam annataram vâ tahappagâram saraduyajátam âmain asatthapariņatam aphâsuyam jara no padigâhejjâ. 11611 .
se bhikkhû vâ 2 jára samâņe, se jjam puņa mamthuja tamo jânejjâ, tam jahâ: umbaramathum vâ pilamkhumamthum 10 vâ 8 naggohamamthum vâ âsothamusthum vâ annataram vâ tahappagâram mamthujâtam âmayam durukkam" sânubîyam aphâsuyam java no padigâhejjà. |17||
se bhikkh û và 2 jára samâne, se jjam puna jâņojjâ : âmadâgam va patipinngum 12 và mulun va majjan và sappim và kolam va purậnam 3 ettha pana Chuppasta, ettha pana játâ, ettha pânã samvuddha, ettha pânâ avvukkamta, 14 ettha pânâ aparimata, 15 ettha pâņā aviddhatthâ; no padigâhojjâ. 16 || 8||
se bhikkhu và 2 java samane, se jjam puna janejja : 68
8 A mirnyaco. 7 A palambagajậyam. 8 A om. 9 A mamthum. 10 Bokkho, A om. 11 A durakkam. 12 Ann. 13 B purânagam. A uva', B vao
A 10 pari', B pari'. 16 B no viddh

Page #78

61
AYÄ RANGASUTTIM.
[II. 1. 8. $9.
ucchumeragam vâ amkakareluyam vâ kascrugam vå samghadagam" và patialugam và annataram va tahappagaram âmagam 18 asatthapariņatam 8 júva no padigåhejjâ. || 911
so bhikkhu và 2 java samune, so jjam puna jẫnejja: uppalam vâ uppalanâlam vâ bhisam vâ bhisamanâlam 19 vâ pökkhalam va pokkhalavibhamgam và annataram vâ tahappagâram jûra no padigâhejjâ. ||10||
se bhikkhû và 2 jûra samâne, se jjam puņa jânejjâ : agga69 bâyuni và malabiyani và khamdhabiyani và porabiyagi va,
aggajatani và malaja/ani và khamdlhajitani và poraja/ani vâ ; nannattha takkalimatthaeņa vâ takkalisîsena vâ nalicramatthaena và khajjurimatthaena và tâlamatthaena và annataram vâ tahappagâram âmagam 20 jára no padligâhojja. ||11||
so baikkhu và 2 qua samage, se jjam puma jinjja : ucchuan vâ kâņagam 21 amgâriyam sammissam 18 samaţtham 8 vigada70 sitam 22 vettaggam 23 kadalîūsugam 21 vâ annataram vâ tahappagâram âmagam 25 java no padigâhejja. ||12||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 jára samâne, se jjam puņa jâņejjâ : lasuņam vâ lasuņapattam và lasuņanålam vâ lasunakaņdam vâ lasunagoyaga 26 và annataram va tahappagarầm ấmagalu jära no padigâhejja. ||13|1 .
se bhikkhủ vâ 2 járů samâne, sejjam puņa jânejjå: atthiyam và kunbhipakkam và timdugam và veluyam 27 và kasavanaliyam và annataram va tahappgaram amagam jata no padigâhejjâ lj 1411
se bhikkhû vâ 2 júra samâņe, se jjam puņa jâņojjâ: kaņam và kanakumdagam28 vũ kanapayaliyam22 và cấulam và câulapittlam và 30 tilam và tilapittham và tilapippadam31 vã annataram vâ tahappagâram âmagam jûva no padigâhejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam etc. ||15|8||
atthamo uddesao.
iha khalu padẫnam và padẫnam va dahinam và udẫnam và 72 samtegatiyâ saddha bhavamti, gâhâvati va jara kammakarî
17 B simgh°. 18 B om. 10 B mân, A mun 2. hd. 20 B âmam. 21 B kâņam. 22 A vai°." 23 Bggagam. 24 A kayali. 25 MSS. âmam. 26 MSS. coyam. 27 MSS. polugam. 28 A dam. 20 A puliyam, B puyalim. 30 A adds poliyam vå. 31 B pappadagam.

Page #79

II. 1. 9. $ 3.]
PIMDESAŅA.
65
vâ, tesim ca ņam evam vuttapuvvam bhavati: je ime bhavamti samaņâ bhagavaņto sîlamamto gumamaınto vaimamto' sarjaya samvuda bambhacârî uvarayâ mehuņão dhammâo, no khalu etosim kappai âhâkammie asaņe vâ 4 bhottae vâ pâyae va ; se jjam puņa imam amham appano sayatphâe ? nitthitam, tam juhâ: asanam và 4, savvam eyant samauậnam nisirâmo. avi vaim vayam pacchâ vi appano sayatthâe asanam và 4 cetossamo. eyappagâram nigghosam soccâ nisamma tahappagaram asanam và 4 aphâsuyam jara no padigâ hejjâ. ||1||
so thikkhô và 2 data samune, visamane và gâânugầmam dùijamage, se jjam puma jâueja : gânam và jára râyahânı vâ, imaņsi khala gâmamsi vâ járu râyahâạimsi vâ samtegatiyassa bhikkhussa pure sumthuyâ vâ pccha santhuya va parivasamti, tam jaha : gaha vai và jůra kammakarî vâ, tahappagârâim kulâim no puvvâm eva bhattâe và pânâe và nikkhunejja và paviscjja vã. kevali 73 bûyâ : âyâņam eyam ; purâ pehâe tassa paro 3 atthâe asaņam vâ 4 uvakarejja vâ uvakkhadejja vâ. ala bhikkhûņam puvvovaditthâ 4, jam no? tahappagârâim kulâim etc. so ttam âyâe egamtam 5 avakkamojjâ," egamtam avakkamittâ aņâvâyam asaņloc citthejja. se tattha kâlenam aņupavisejjà, 2 ttâ tatth' itarehimn kulchiin sainudâniyam csiyam vesiyam pimdavậyam csittà, âhâram âhârejjà. se paro kâlona aņupa- 74 vithassa alakamiyam asanan và 4 uvakareja và uvakkhadejja vâ, tam c'egatio tusiņio uvehejjâ : âhudlam evam paccaikkhissâmi. mâitthanam samphâse, no evam karejja. Se puvvâm eva âloejjâ : âuso ti? vâ, bhaginî ti & vâ, nð khalu mo kappai hakaniiyam và asama và 4 bhottao va pyae * vâ ; mâ uvakarehi, inâ uvakkhadehi. se s'evam vadamtassa paro ahakammiyan asanam và 4 uvakkadetta Chattu dalaejja, tahappagarani asagam và 4 aphẩsuyam java no 75 padigâhejjâ. |211
se bhikkhô và 2 java samine, se jjam puna jâpejja: mamsam vâ maccham va bhajjijjamâņam pehâe, tellapûyam 10 vâ desão uvakkhudijjamâņam pehâe, no khaddham 2 uvasamkamittu obhâscjjâ, nannattha gilânanîsâe. 11 || 3 ||
IB vai". > Batthâe. 3 A puro. 1 janno. 5 Bom. A kâle. 7 B tti, 8 Boņi tti. 9 B påittae. 10 A vibhajjamāņain p. tela". 11 A milàņae.
5

Page #80

66
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAN.
[II. 1. 9. § 4.
se bhikkhû vâ 2 jára samâņo annataram bhoyaņajalam padigâhettâ subbhim subbhim, bþoccâ dubbhis dubbhim pariţthaveti. mâtitthâņam samphâso, no evam karejjå. subbhim ti’ và dubbhim ti5 và, savvam eva bhumjejo, no
kimci vi pariţthavojja.12 || 4 || 76 80 bhikkhu và 2 data samane annataram 13 panagajayam
padigâhettâ puppham puppham âviittâ kasayam kasayam pariţthavcti. mâitthâņam samphâse, no evam karejjà. puppham pupphe ti vâ, kasayam kasâe ti vâ, savvam eva bhumjejjâ, no kimci vi paritthavejjâ. || 511
se bhikkh û và 2 bahupuriyâvannam bhoyaņajayam padigâhettä, sâhammiya tattha vasamti sambhoiyâ samaņunnâ apari
hâriyâ adůragatâ, tesim anâloiyâ anâmamtiyâ 14 parițțhaveti. 77 mâiţthâņam samphâse, no evam karejjâ. sc ttam âyâe tattha
gacchejjâ, 2 ttâ puvvâm eva âloejjà : âusamto samaņa! ime bhe asaņe 15 và 4 bahupariyâvanne, 15 tam bhumjaha va5 ņam. se s'evam vadamtain paro vadejjâ : kusamto samaņâ ! â hâram ctam asaņain vâ 4 jâvatiyam 2 parisadai, 16 tâvatiyam Shokkhâmo và pilimo và ; savvam exam parisatlai, savvam oyam bhokkhâmo vâ pâhâmo vâ. 17 || 611
se bhikkha và 2, se jjam puna janejji : asanam và 4 param samuddissa bahiyâ nîhadam tam parehim asama78 ņunnâtam aạisattham aphâsuya jara no padigâhejjâ. tam
parehiin samaņunnâtam samaņisattham phâsuyam jara padigâhejja. etam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam, etc. |17|19||
navamo uddesao.
se egatio sâhâraņam pimdavâyam padigâhettâ te sâhammie aņâpucchittâ, jassa 2 icchati, tassa khaddham 2 dalayati.' mâitthâņam samphâse, no evam karejja. se ttam âyâe tattha
gacchejjà, gacchittâ pu'vvâm evam vadejja : âusamto samaņa ! 79 samti mama puro samthuyâ vâ pacchå samthuyà vâ, tam
jahâ : âyarie vâ uvajjhâe vâ pavattî .vâ there vå gañî vâ ganahare và ganavaccheio vẫ, avi yaim etesim khaddhap 2
14 Bote.
15 A 'am.
12 BC savvam bhumje na chaddae. 13 B adds vå. 16 B sarati. 17 B om. this clause,
1 B dalâti.

Page #81

II. 1. 10. § 6.]
L'IMDESANA.
67
dâhâmi. se n'evam vadamtam paro vacjjâ : kâmam khalu âuso ahậpajjattam nisirâhi 2 jâvatiyam3 2 paro vadati, tâvatiyam 2 nisirejjâ; savvum eyam paro vadati, savvam eyam nisirejjâ. ||1||
se egatio maņunnam bhoyaņajậyam padigâhettâ pamteņa bhoyaņeņa palicchâeti: mâ m etam dâtiyam samtam datthûna sayam âtie, tam jahâ: âyarie vâ jára gamâvaccheie vâ, no khalu me kassai" kimci vi dâyavvam siyâ. mâitthâņain samphåse, no evain karejjâ. se ttam âyâo tattha gacchejjâ, puvvâm eva uttâņao hatthe padiggaham kattu: inam khalu, imam khalu tti aloejjâ, no kimci vi vigûhejjâ. |2||
sc cgatio annatarain bhoyaņajậyam 6 padigâhettâ bhaddayain 6 2 bhoccâ, vivaņņam virasam âharati. mâitthâņam samphâse, no evaņ karejjâ. ||311
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puņa jâņejjà: amtarucchuyam vâ tucchudamliyam và tucchucoyagam và chumeragam và ucchusalagam và ucchudalagan và sanpalin' và sampalitha- 80 Ingam? vâ, assim khalu padigâhitamsi appe siyâ bhoyaņajko bahuujjhiyadhammie, tahappagâram amtarucchuyam jaru sampalithâlagam aphâsufam jūra no padigahejjâ. ||1||
se bhikkh û va 2, so jjam puna jâņojja : bahuyatthiyam vâ mamsam, macchain 8 và bahukamțagam, assim khalu padigâhitumsi' appo siyâ bhoyaajâc bahuujjhiyadhammic, tahappagaran balhuyatthiyan vã mansan, maecham va bahukatagam aphâsuyam jára no padigâhojja. |5 |||
81 se bhikkhủ vâ 2 jára samânc, siyâ mam paro bahuatthieņa mamseņa va maccheņa vâ uvanimaitejjâ : âusamto samaņa ! abhikaiņkhasi bahuatthiyam mamsam padigâhéttao? etappagâram nighosam spccâ nisamma so puvvậm eva aloejja : âuso ti vâ bhaiņî ti vâ, no khalu kappai me bahuatthiyam mamsam padigâhettae ; abhikamkhasi me dâum, jâvatiyam tâvatiyam poggalam dalayâhi; mâ atthiyâim. se s'evam vadamtassa paro âhattu amto . padiggahamsi bahuaţthiyam mamsam paạibhậettâ nihattu dalaejjů, tahappagârain padiggaham parahatthamsi vâ parapâ yamsi vâ aphâsuyam jûra no padigâ
Bom. B javatidam. B tavaliyam. 5 AB kassati. A oim. ? A samva'. 8 A macchag.um. ' B .

Page #82

68
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAụ.
[II. 1. 10. § 6.
a
11611
hejjâ. se ya dhacca padigâhie siyâ, tam no 10 tti vacjjâ, no hal tti, no hamdaha tti vacjjâ. se ttam âilâya egamtam avakkamojjá, 2 ttâ ahe ârâmamsi vâ ahe uvassayamsi vâ appaņde jûra samtâņae mamsagam macchagam bhoccâ
atthiyâim kamtago gahâya se ttam âyâo egamtam avakka82 mojjå ahe jhamathamdilamsi 12 và jûva pamajjiya 2 parițțhuvejjâ. |16||
se bhikkhû và 2 jára samâņe, siyâ se paro abhihattı amto paliggahae bilan và logam, ubbhiyam và logam patiblấettâ13 nîhatựu dalaejjâ, tahappagâram padiggahagam parahatthamsi vâ parapâyamsi vâ aphâsuyam jára no padigåhejjå. Åhacca padigâhie siyâ, tam ca nâ' tidûragate jâmejjâ, se ttam âyâe
tuttha gacchejjâ, 2 ttâ puvvâm eva âlocjjâ : âuso tti vâ, 83 bhaiņi ti vâ, imam te kim jânatâ dinnam, udâhu ajâņayâ ?
se ya bhaņojjâ : no khalu me jânatâ dinnam, ajânalâ ; kâmam khalu âuso idâņim nisirâmi ; tam bhujaha va ņam paribhâeha li va ņam. tam parehim samaņunnayam samaņusattham tato samjayam ova bhujejja vâ piojja vâ, jam ca no samcâeti bhottae vâ pâyae vâ, sâhammiyâ tattha vasamti sambhoiyâ samaņunnâ aparihâriyâ, tesim aņuppadatav vain
siyâ; no jattha sâhammiyâ, jah' eva'bahupariyâvanue kîrati, 84 tah' ova kâyavvam siyâ. eam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 7 | 101
dasamo uddešao.
bhikkhâgânâm ege evam âhamsu: samâạe vâ vasamâạc vâ gâmâņugâmam vâ dûijjamâne maņunnam bhoyaņajayam labhittà, so ya bhikkhù gilâti, sc hamdaha nam tass' âharaha. se ya bhikkhù no bhuinjejjâ, tumam ceva ņam bhumjijjåsi. sc egatio bhokkhâmî ti? kattu paliumciya 2 âlocjja, tam
jahâ : ime pimeo, ime loe, ime tittae, ime kaduyae, ime kaske, 85 iine ambile, ime mahure; no khalu ctto kimci gilâņassa sadati
tti.3 mâitthâņam samphâsc, no cvam karejja. tah'eva 4 tam âloojjâ, jah' eva tam gilâņassa saditi tti 3; tam tittayai tittae ti vâ, kaduyam 2 kasayam 2 ambilam 2 mahuram 2. ||1|||
10 B tanno. 11 B aṇaha. 12 B 11. 13 B pariyâo bhậettîo. 14 A pariya', AB dha.
1 B dati'. 'B'i tti. 31 om. 4 B tahavi-jalavi.

Page #83

II. 1. 11. $ 7.]
PIMDESAŅA.
69
bikkhấgânâm ege evam ahamsu, samine và vasamane và gâmânugâmam! vâ dûijjamâņo maņunnam bhoyaņajâyam labhittà se ya bhikkhù gilâti: se hamdaha ņam tass âharaha ; 80 ya bhikkhû no bhumjejjâ, âharejjâsi nam, no khalu imo amtarào âharissàmi. | 211
icc eyâim âyataņâim uvâtikkamma aha bhikkhû jâņojjâ 86 satta pimdesaņâo satta pânesaņão.
tattha khalu imâ padhamâ pimdosanâ. asamsatthe hatthe, asumsattho matte; tahappagârenam hattheņa vâ mattoņa vâ asaņam vâ 4 sayam vâ ņam jâejjâ, paro vâ se dejjâ, phâsuyam padigâhejjâ. padhamâ pimdosaņâ. 1311
ahâ 'varâ doccâ pimdesanâ. samsatthe hatthe samsatthe matte; tal'cru. doccâ pimdesaņâ. || 4 |
aha 'vui tacci pinlesalá. iha khala parinam và 4 samtegațiyâ saddha bhavamti, gâhâvatî vê jára kammakarî 87 và, tesim ca ņam annayurcsu virůvarûvesu bhoyanajâtesu uvanikkhittapuvve siyâ, tam jahâ: thâlamsi vâ pidhuragamsi vå saragamsi vâ paragamsi vâ varagamsi vâ, aha puna evam jânejjâ : asamsatthe hatthe samsatthe matte, samsatthe vâ hatthe asamsatthe matte, se ya padiggahadhârî siyâ pânipadiggahie vâ, se puvvậm eva aloejjâ: âuso ti vâ, bhaginî ti vâ, asamsatthenam hatthenam samsatthenam matteņam, samsaţthena vâ hattheņam asamsattheņam matteņam. assim 88 padiggahaguņsi vâ pânimsi vâ nihațțu uvittu dalayâhi. tahappagâram bhoyaņajayain sayam và ņam jâcjjâ, paro va so dejjâ, phâsuyam jara padligâhejjâ.5 taccâ piņdesaņâ. 115 11
alha ovara cautta pinles: lua. se bhikkhí vâ 2, se jjam puņa jânejjâ : pihuyaın vâ jára câulapalambam vâ, assim khalu padigâhitamsis appe pacchâkamme appe pajjavajâc, talappagaram pihuyam và suyam vâ mam jaejjå jara padigâhejjâ. cautthå piscesaņâ.5 || 6 || . | ala 'vara pamcanna pimlesauâ: se bikkha và 2 gata samaņe ogâhitam? eva bhoyanajậyam jânejjà, tam jahâ : sarávamsi vâ dimdimamsi vå kosagamsi vå, aha puņa evam jânejjà : bahupariyâvanne pâņis' udagaleve, tahappagaram asanam và 4 sayam và ņam jậejja jûra padigâhejjâ. pamcamâ pimdesaņâ. 11711
5 B gg. A pun. ? A uvahiyam.

Page #84

70
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 1. 11. $ 8.
abâ 'varå chatthâ pimdesaņa: se bhikkhô và 2 paggahiyam eva bhoyaņajâyam jânejjâ : jain ca saatthâo paggahi89 yam, jam ca paraţthâc paggahiyain, tam pâdapariyâvannam,
tam pânipariyâvannam phâsuyain jara padigâhejjâ. chatthâ piņdesaņâ. |18||
ahà 'varâ sattamâ pimdesaņâ. se bhikkhủ vâ 2 járn samâne bahuujjhiyadhammiyam bhoyaņajâyam jânejjå: jam c'anne bahave dupayacaupayasamaņamâhaņaatihikivanavani. magâ nâ 'vakamkhamti, tam tahappagâram ujjhiyadhammiyam bhoyaņajậyain sayam vâ ņam jaejjâ, paro và se dejjå jâva phâsuyain padligâhejjâ. sattamâ pimdesaņâ. || 911
icc cyâo satta pimiesanâo. aha' varâo satta pânesanâo. 90 tattha khalı imâ padhamå pânesaņâ: asamsatthe hatthe,
tam cern bhüņiyacram nararon. cautther' âņattam: se bikkha và 2 jack samane, sc jain puna panagajiyam janejja, tam jah : tilodagum và tusodagan và javodagan và âyânull vå sovîram vâ suddhaviyadaın vâ; assim khalu padigâhitamsi' appe pacchâkamme, tal'eva jara padigâhejjâ. ||10||
ice etâsim sattanham pirndesaņâņam sattanham pâncsaņaņam annayaram padlimam padivajjamâne no ovam vadejjâ : 91 micchâ padivannâ khalu eto bhayamtaro, aham ego sammâ
padivanne ; je cte bhayamtâro 10 cyâo paạimâo padivajjittà ņam viharamti, jo ya ! aham amsi cyain padimai padivajjittâ ņam viharâmi, savve v 19 ete jiņânâo uvatthitâ, annonnasamâhîe 13 evam ca nam viharamti. ovam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyain, etc. ||11|11||
egâdaso uddesao.
padhamam ajjhayaņam.
pim,lesanâ samatta.
* AB nggahiyam. 9 MSS. yy. 10 B bhayavamtaro. 11 A jam ca. 12 A p. 13 A Chito, B 'hite.

Page #85

II. 2. 1. $ 3.]
SEJJA.
SEJJA.
BIIYAMAJJILIYANAN.
SEJJA.
se bhikkhở và 2 abhikamkhejjå uvassayam esittae, se anupavisitta gầmam va nagaram và đưa rayahậpin vã, se 93 jjam puņa uvassayam jâņojjâ : saamdam sapânam järn santanagan, tahappagare uvassac o nó thậtam va sejjam và nisîhiyam vâ cetejja. ||1|1 .
8C bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puņa uvassayam jânejjâ : appamdam appapâņam jára samtânagam, tuhappagâre uvassae padilehittâ 3 pamajjittâ 3 tato samjayâm eva thâņam và 3 cetejja. so jjam puņa uvassayam jāņejjâ: assim padiyae egain sâhammiyam samuddissa pânâiin 4 samarabbha 4 samuddissu kîyam påmiccam acchejjam anisattham abhihadam ahattu 94 ceteti, tahappagâre uvassae purisamtarakade 5 vâ apurisamtarakade 5 và java asevie va 110 thậnam và 3 cetejja ; evam bahavo sâhammiyâ, egam sâhammiņim, babave sahamminio. so bhikkhô và 2, se jjam puna uvassayam jâ nejjâ : bahave samaramâhanaatihikivaņavaņîmac pagaşiyâ ? samuddissa pânâim 4 jára coteti, tahappagare uvassae apurisantarakado 5 java amusemite no thậnam và 3 cetejja. aha puņa evam jânejjâ : purisamtarakade5 jara asevite 95 palilehitta • pamajjitta tao samjayan eva thâìam và 3 cetejja. 112 11
se bhikkhủ vâ 2, se jjam puņa uvassayam jâncjja: assasjate bhikkhupadiyâe kadic vâ ukkambic 8 và channe và litte và ghatthe va mattho và sanmatthe va sampadamite vũ, tahappagara uvassae apurisantarakalo o va gata anasevio va no thậnam và 3 cotojja. aha puna evam janeja : purisamtarakade jâva asevite paçilehittâ 3 pamajjittâ tato samjatâm eva jára cetejjâ. ||3||
96
1 B jc. ? A uvassayac. 8 Boetta. A om. 9 B okambie, A ukkampio.
A Prambha. 5 B'yadle. CA "ņi.

Page #86

ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
(II. 2. 1. $ 4.
80 bhikkh û vê 2, se jjam puņa uvassayam jâņejjâ : assamjae bhikkhupadiyae' khuddiyâo duvâriyâo mahalliyâo kujjâ — jahá pimdesaņãe jára samthâragam samthârejjà, bahiyâ vâ niņņakkhu, tahappagare uvassae apurisamtaragado gata anasevite no thậnam và 3 cetejja. aha puma evam jâņejjâ etc. (rest of $ 3). ||411
se bhikkhu và 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janejja : assagjae bhikkhupaliyae udagapasatani kamdâni và mulâui và puttâni và pupphải và phalâui và bâyẫni và hariyani và thânào thânan saharati, baliya và nianukkkhu etc. (2'est of
4). 11511 | se bhikkhu vả 2, se jjam puna uvassayam jânojja : | assamjae bikkhupaliyae pilliam va phalagan và nissemini 97 và utilhalam 10 và thânào thậnam salarati, bahiya và ninnakkhu etc. ||6
se bhikkhủ vâ 2, se jjam puna uvassayam jâņejjâ, tain jahâ: khamdhamsi va inamcamsi vâ mâlamsi vâ pâsâ yainsi yâ hammiyatalamsi vâ annataramsi vâ tahappagâramsi amtalikkhajâyamsi, nannattha âgâchâyâdhehim kâraņehim thâņam
vâ 3 cetejjâ. se ga âliacca cetie siyâ, no tattha sitodagavi98 yadlena vâ usiņodagaviyadeņa vâ natthâņi vâ pârlâņi vâ
acchini va damtâui và nuhan và ucciolejja và pallowjja vũ, no tattha annar ûsadham pagarejjâ, tai jahâ : uccâram và pasavaganu và khelal và singlâuiyan và pittam va patin vâ soņiyam vâ annataram vâ sarîrâvayavam. kevalî bûyâ : âyâņam eyaņ; se tattha ûsadham pagaremâņo payalejja vâ pavadojja vâ; se tattha payalemâne vâ pavadlemâne vâ hattham va jara sîsam và annataram vâ kâyamsi imdiyajâyam lasejja, pânâni và 4 ablihanejja vâ járu vavarovejja vâ. aha bhikkhûņam puvvovaditthâ 4, jam tahappagâro uvassae amtalikkaja/e no thậnani và 3 ceteja. || 7 ||
se silkka và 2, se jjam puna Ivassayam jigejja : saitthiyam sakhuddam sapasubhattapâņam, tahappagare uvassue sagarie no t ham và 3 celejja. ayanan ayain: bhikkhussa gâhâvatikulenam saddhim samvasamânassa alasage và visie 12 và challi và nam uyvalhejja, annaCare
9 A adds kudiyâe vâ. 10 A uttahalam. 11 B simghâņain. 12 B visûiû.

Page #87

II. 2. 1. $12.]
SEJJÎ.
73
vâ se dukkharogâtamke samuppajjejjâ, assamjae karuna- 99 padiyao 13 tan bhikkhussa ga tan tellena và ghaelịa và navaitena và vusao và abbhamgeja và makkijja 1 và 11 sinancia và kakkena và loddlena và vannena và cungena và paumeņa vâ âghamsejja vâ paghamsejja vâ uvvalejja vâ uvvattojja? vâ? sîodagaviyadona vâ usinodagaviyadena vâ uccholejja và pahoojja vô sincejja và daruga và dâruparinâmnam 15 kattu agaạikâyam ujjálejja vâ pajjâlejja vâ, ujjálittâ pajjâlittâ kâyam âyâvejja vâ payâvejja vâ. aha bhikkhû- 100 ņam puvvovaditthâ 4, jam tahappagâre sâgârie uvassao no thấua và 3 cetejja. || 8 || âyẫuan eyam: bhikkhussa sagario uvassae vasamâņassa iha khalu gâhâ vai vê jára kammakari và annamarinam akkosamti vã vahamti 15 và rumblhamti và uddavemti vâ; aha bhikkhô main uccâ vayam manam niyacchejjâ : ete khulu annamannam akkosamtu vâ, må vâ akkosamtu, jára mâ vâ uddavemtu. aha bhikkhûņam puvvovaditthâ 4, jam tahappagare sâgârie uvassac no thâ- 101
ani và 3 catejja. || 9 || ayanan aya: blikkhussa galavaihiin saddhiņ saņvasamâņassa iha khalu gâhâvali appano suyaţthâo agaạikâyaiņ ujjålejja vâ pajjâlejja vâ vijjhavejja vâ. alia bhikkhû uccâ vayam maņam niyacchejjâ : ete khalu aganikayam ujjalentu 17 vã, mã và ujjalenntu 1 jac 18 ma vâ vijjhavemtu. aha bhikkhûņai puvvovaditthâ 4, jain talappagare uvassac no thânunu và 3 cetejja. || 10 || ayamain eyam: bhikkhussa gâhâvaihim saddhiin samvasamânassa iha khalu gâhâvatissa kółndalo vâ gune vâ maņî vâ mottie vâ hiraine và suyanne và kadagani và tuligâui và tisaragani vã pâlambâņi 19 vâ hâro vâ addhahâre vâ cgâvali vâ inuttavalî vå kunngåvalî vâ rayaņâvalî vâ taruņiyam vâ kumârim alamkiyavibhûsiyam pehâe, aha bhikkhù uccâvayam manam niyacchejjâ: erisiyâ vâ, så na vâ erisiyâ, 14 iti vâ nam bûyâ," 102 iti vâ nam manamskejja. aha bhikkhûņam puvvovaditthân 4, jan etc. || 11 || âyẫnam ayam bhikkhussa galavilhim saddhim samvasamânassa iha khalu gâlâvatiņio vâ gâhâvatidhiyao và galavatisuhao và gahavatidhao và galavatidasio vå gåhâvatikammakarîo vâ-tâsim ca nam evam vuttapuvvam
13 B kalunayão. 11 B om. 15 A dârunai pariņâmaņ. 16 B bamdhamti. 17 A 'em . B full phraso. 91 A pă.

Page #88

AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 2. 1. § 12.
bhavati je ime bhavamti samanâ bhagavamto jûra uvaratâ 103 mehunâo dhammão, no khalu eesim kappai mehunam 20 dhammam padiyâranâc âuttittae, jâ ya eesim saddhim mehunam 20 dhammam padiyâranâe âuttejjâ, puttam khalu sâ labhějja oyassim teyassim vaccassim jasassim samparâiyam aloyadarisanijjam 21; ctappagâram nigghosam soccâ nisamma tâsim ca nam annatarî sahiyam 22 tam tavassim bhikkhum mehunam 20 dhammam padiyâranâe âuṭṭâvejjâ. aha bhikkhûņam puvvovadiṭṭhâ 4, jam tahappagâre uvassae no thâņam vâ 3 cetejjâ.
cyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam, etc. || 12 ||1|| padhamo uddesao.
74
gâhâvatinâm ege suisamâyârâ bhavamti, bhikkhû ya asiņânâe1 moyasamâyâro, se taggamdhe duggamdhe padikûle padilome yâvi bhavati. jam puvvakammam, tam pacchâkammam; jam pacchâkammam, tam puvvakammam; te bhikkhupadiyâc vaṭṭamânâ karejja vâ no karejja vâ. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadiṭṭhâ 4, jam tahappagâre uvassae no thânam và 3 cetejjâ. ||1|| âyânam eyam: bhikkhussa gâhâvatîhim saddhim samvasamânassa iha khalu gâhâvatissa 105 appano sayaṭṭhâe 2 virûvarûve bhoyaṇajâte uvakkhaḍie siyâ; aha paccha bhikkhûpadiyâe asanam vâ 4 uvakkhadejja vâ uvakarejja vâ, tam ca bhikkhû abhikamkhejjâ bhottae vâ pâyae 3 vâ viyaṭṭittae vâ. aha bhikkhûṇam puvvovaditthâ 4, jam etc. 2 âyânam eyam: 4 bhikkhussa gâhâvatinâ saddhim samvasamâņassa iha khalu gâhâvatissa appano sayaṭṭhâe virûvarûvâim dâruyâim bhinnapuvvâim bhavamti. aha pacchâ bhikkhûpaḍiyâo virûvarûvâim dâruyâim bhimdejja vâ kiņejja vâ pamiccejja 5 vâ dâruņâ vâ dâruparinâmam kaṭṭu aganikâyam ujjâlejja vâ pajjâlejja vâ. tattha bhikkhû abhikamkhejjâ âtâvettae vâ payâvottae vâ viyaṭṭittae vâ. aha bhikkhûnam puvvovaditthâ 4, jam etc. ||3||
se bhikkhu vâ 2 uccârapâsavaneṇam ubbâhijjamâne râo vâ viyâle vâ gâhâvatikulassa duvâravâham avagunejjâ," teno vâ
20 A mehupa. 21 Bâl°. 22 B saddhim.
1 B pac.
2 B saatṭhâe.
6 A uva
B pattac. 4 A adds sc. 5 B pametthejja.

Page #89

II. 2. 2. $ 8.]
SEJJA.
75
tassamdhicârî aņupavisejjâ ; tassa bhikkhussa no kappati 106 ovam vadittao : ayam teņo pavisati no va pavisati, uvalliyati và 2, ayati và 2, radati và no va vacati, tea halan annel hadam, tassa hadam annassa hadam, ayam teņo, ayam uvacarae, ayam hamtâ, ayam cttham akâsî. tam tavassim bhikkhuyam ateņam tenam iti samkati. aha bhikkh ûnam puvvovaditthâ 4, jam etc. || 4 ||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, so jjam puņa uvassayam jâņojjâ, tam jahâ : tamapumjesu vâ palâlapumjesu vâ sayamdo júra 107 sanitanae, tahappgaro uvassac no thân và 3 cetejja. so bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puņa uvassayam jânejjâ : tanapumjesu vâ palâlapumjesu vâ appardehim jûra cetojja. || 5 || | se aguitaresu va đậnagatesu và galayafikulesu và pariyavasahesu vâ abhikkhanam 2 sâhammiehiin ovatamânehim no 'vatejjå. se âgamtâresu vâ 4, je bhayamtâro udubaddhiyam vå våsâ vâsiyam vå kappam uvâtiņittà tatth' ova bhujjo 2 saņvasamti: ayam âuso kàlâtikkamtakiriyâ bhavati 1. |16||
se âgaintâresu vâ 4, je bhayamtâro udubaddhiyam và vâsâvâsiyam vâ kappam uvâtiņâ vettâ tam dugunâ dugunena apariharittâ tatth' eva bhujjo 2 samvasamti: ayam âuso uvatthâņakiriyâ yâvi' bhavati 2. 1171
iha khalu pâîņam vâ 4 samtegatiyâ saddha bhavanti, gâhâvatîo vâ jára kammakarîo vâ, tesim ca nam âyâragoyare no suņisamte bhavati; tam saddahamânchim pattiyamâņehim royamânchin bahavo samaņamâhanaatilikivanavaņîmage 10 109 samuddissa tattha 2 agârîhim agârâim cetitâim, tam jaha : âesanâni vâ ayatanâņi vâ devakulâņi và sabhâo ilovâ pavakaranâni 12 vâ paniyagihani vâ jaņasâlâo vâ sudlâkammamtâni vå dabbhakanmamtàni và vaddhakammamtâņi 13 vâ pappakammamtani 1 và ngalakammamtâui và kattlakammamtàui vå susânakammamtâņi vâ sumtisunnâgâragirikamdarâsumtiselovaţthâņakammamtâņi 15 vâ bhavanagihâņi vâ, je bhayamtâro tahappagârâim kesaņâņi vâ jára bhavanagihâņi vâ, tehim ovayamâņohim ovayamti: ayam âuso abhikkamtakiriyâ yavi bhavati 3. 11811
7 Bîyavati. # Budu. Cunvahiyam. Sometimes vi, sometimes onittel. 10 B vanimago. 11 B wahâni. 12 BC pavâņi. 15 A vabbha. A purva, C vami. 15 B kammamtâni after each of these words, but om, the second sainti, and has kamdara.

Page #90

76
AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 2. 2. $ 9.
iha khalu painam và 4 data tam royamanchim bahave samaņamâhaņautihikivanavanimae samuddissa tattha 2 agârî
him agârâim cetilàim bhavamti, tam jahâ: âesaņâņi vâ járu 110 gihâņi vâ, je bhayamtâro tahappagârâim âosaņāņi vâ jára
gihâņi vâ tesim aņovayamâņehimovayamti : ayam âuso aņabhikkamtakiriyâ yâvi bhavati 4. 1911
iha khalu pâîņam và 4 samtegatiya saddha bhavamti, tam jaliâ : gâhâ vaî vê jára kammakarî vâ, tesim ca ņam vuttapuvvam bhavati : je ime bhavamti samaņâ bhagavamto sîlamamtâ jára uvarayâ mehuņão dhammão, no khalu eesiin
bhayamtârânam kappati âhâkammie uvassac vatthao; se jján' 111 imâņi amham appaņo atthâc cotilaim bhavamti, âesaņâņi vâ
jára gihâņi vâ, savvâņi tâņi samaņâņai nisiråmo, aviyâiin vayan pacchâ appaņo sayatthâe cetessâmo, tam jahâ: âesamåņi vâ jára gihâņi vâ. etappagâram nigghosam soccâ nisamma jo bhayamtâro talappagârâim âesaņâại vâ jára gihâại vâ uvâgacchamti, 2 ttâ itarâtarehim 16 pâhudehim vattati 17: ayam âuso vajjakiriyâ yâvi bhavati 5. ||10||
iha khalu pâîņam và 4 jára 18 vanimae paganiya 2 samuddissa tattha 2 agârîhim agârâim cetitâim bhavamti, tam jahâ: âesaņâņi vâ jára gihấņi vâ, je bhayamtâro tahappagânâim âesallâui và gà ta gihâui và uvagacchamti, 2 ttà itarâtarchim pâhudehiin vattumti : ayam âuso mahâvajjakiriyâ yâvi bhavati 6. ||11||
iha klalu pâîņam và 4 jára 18 tam royamânehim bahave
samanajảo samuddissa tattha 2 agârîhim agârâim cetiyâim 112 bhavamti, âèsaņâņi vâ jára gihâņi ; je bhayamtâro tahappa
gârâim âesaņâņi vâ jára gihâņi vâ uvâgacchamti 2, ttâ iyarayarchim pâhudehim vattamti 19: ayam âuso sâvajjakiriyå yâvi bhavati 7. ||1211
iha khalu painam và 4 data 18 tam royamaychim ckkum samanajâyam samuddissa tattha 2 agârîhim agârâim ceiyâim bhavaņti, âesaņâņi vâ jára gihâņi vâ mahaya pudhavikâyasamârambheṇam, evam âo tco vâu vaņassai, mahayâ tasakayasamârambhenam mahatâ ârambhenam mahatâ samârambhenam mahayâ virûvarûvehim pâvakamma
16 A itaretarehim. 17 A vittanti. 18 Tho MSS. have some more words of the above passage, $ 8.19 MSS. om,

Page #91

SEJJA.
II. 2. 3. § 2.]
kiccehim, tam: châyanato levanato samthâraduvârapihanato sitodae và paritthavitapuvve20 bhavati, aganikae và ujjâlitapuvve bhavati; je bhayamtâro tahappagârâim âesanâņi vâ jâra gihâņi vâ uvâgacchamti, 2 ttâ itarâtarchim pâhudehim dupakkham te kamma sevamti: ayam âuso mahâsâvajja- 113 kiriyâ yâvi bhavati 8. ||13||
iha khalu painam và 4 java tam royamanchi appano sayaṭṭhâc tattha 2 agârîhim agârâim ceti/âim bhavamti, tam jahâ âesanâņi vâ java gihâņi vâ mahatâ pudhavikâyasamârambheņam jara aganikâe ujjâlitapuvve bhavati; je bhayamtaro tahappagârâim âesanâņi vâ jára gihâņi vâ uvâgacchamti, 2 ttâ iyarâyarehim pâhudehim egapakkham te kamma scvamti: ayam âuso appasâvajjakiriyâ yâvi bhavati 9.
cyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam, etc. ||14||2] biio uddesao.
77
1
se u no sulabhe phâsue umche ahesanijje no ya 2 khalu suddhe3 imehim pâhudehim, tam: châyanato levanato samthâraduvârapihanato, se ya bhikkhucariyârae thâmarac nisîhiyârate sejjâsamthârapimdesanârate. samti bhikkhuno evam akkhâino ujjuyakaḍà niyagapadivannâ amâyam kuvvamânâ viyâhiya. samtogatiyâpâhuḍiyâ ukkhittapuvvâ bhavati, evam 116 nikkhittapuvvâ bhavati, paribhâiyapuvvâ bhavati, paribhuttapuvvâ bhavati, pariṭṭhavitapuvvâ5 bhavati. cvam viyâgaremâne samiyâe viyâgareti, hamtâ bhavati. ||1||
se bhikkhu và 2, se jjam puna uvassayam jangjja: khuddiyâo khuddaduvâriyâo nîyâo samniruddhiyâo bhavamti, tahappagâre uvassae râo vâ viyâle vâ nikkhamamâne vâ pavisamâne vâ purâ hatthena 7 pacchâ pâena, tao samjayâm eva nikkhamcjja vâ pavisejja vâ. kevalî bûyâ: âyâṇam 117 eyam; je tattha samanâna vâ mâhanâņa" vâ chattae vâ mattae vâ damdae10 vâ laṭṭhiyâ vâ bhisiyâ vâ celell vâ cilimilî 12 cammae vâ cammakosae vâ cammachedanac vâ dubbaddhe vâ dunnikkhitte anikampe calâcale, bhikkhû ya râo vâ viyâle
20 B pariddhaviya.
1 B ya.
2 A nổi. 3 A satthe. Bujjuyada. A ttha.
A hatthaena. A tate. A nena. 10 B dandae. 11 B celam.
AC niiy ão.
12 B minim.

Page #92

78
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 2. 3. $ 2.
vâ nikkhamamâne vå pavisamâne vâ payalejja vâ pavadějja 118 vâ, se tattha payalemâņo pavademâne hattham vâ pâyam và
gata indiyajatam va lôseja và pagani và 4 ablihanejja và jára vavarovejja vâ. aha bhikkhúņam puvvovaditthâ 4, jam tahappagâre uvassac purâ hattheņa pacchâ pâeņa, tato samjayâm eva nikkhamejja vâ pavisejja vâ. || 211
se âgamtâresu vâ 4 asuvîi 13 uvassayam jậejjâ ; je tattha îsaro, je tattha samâhitthae, uvassayam aņunnavejjâ : âmam khalu âuso, alâlamda ahậparinnatam vasissâmo, java
ausamtassa uvassae, jâva sâhammiyâ etâvatâ 11 uvassayam 119 ginhissâmo, toņa param viharissâmo. ||3|||
se bhikkhû và 2, jass' uvassae samvascjjâ, tassa puvvâm eva nâmagoyam jâņojjâ, tao pacchân tassa gihe nimamtemanassa animamtemânassa va asaņam vô 4 járu no padigâm hejjâ. ||1||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puņa uvassayam jânejjâ : saságariyaın saganiyam saudayam, no pannassa nikkhamanapavesaņâe, no pannassa vậyanâ jara cimtâo 15 ; talappagaro tuvassae no thậnam và 3 cetejja. || 5 ||
| se bhikkhí và 2, se jum puma uvassayam jâujja: ga120 hậvaikulassa majjham majjhenarti gamtum pamthapadi
baddham 16 vâ, no pannassa nikkhamaņa jara cimtâc ; tahappagâre uvassac no thâņam vâ 3 cetejjâ. 1611 | se bhikka và 2 so jjam puna uvassayam janejja : iha khalu gâlâ valî vê jára kammakarî vâ annamannam akkosamti jûra uddavemti, no pannassa jara cimtâo; sa evam nacci tahappagare uvassac no thậnam và 3 cetejja. ||7 ||
So bhikkhu vả 2, se jam puna uvassayam janejja : iha khalu gâhâvatî vê jára kammakarî vâ annamannassa gâtum telleņa vâ ghaeņa vâ navaņieņa vâ vasão 17 vâ abbhamgeti vâ makkheti 18 vâ, no pannassa jûra cimtåe; tahappagare uvassac no thậnam và 3 cetejja. || 8 ||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puņa uvassayam jânejjâ : iha khalu gâhâ vatî vê jára kammakarîo và annamannassa gâtam Binanena và kakken và loddhena và vannena và cunnema
13 MSS. anuviyi. 14 B itava. 15 A vijjhậe. 16 A pattha", C pahc pac padibaddham. 11 B kahkhae. 18 A manikheti. B me.

Page #93

II. 2. 3. $ 19.]
SEJJA.
79
và paumena và âghamsamti và uvvalenti và uyvattemti vã, no pannassa . . . ($ 8) ... cetejja. |19||
se bhikkha và 2 etc. (8 9 to) gâĩam sitodagaviyalena và 121 usiņodagaviyadeņa vâ ucсholčmti vâ padhovemti 19 va simcaiņti va siņâventi va, no pannassa etc. || 1011 | so bhikkha và ... (8 9) ... kammakario và nigina thitâ nigiņâ uvallîņå mehuņadhammam vinnavemti rahassiya vâ mamtam mamtemti, no pannassa etc. il11||
se bhikkh û vê 2, se jjam puņa uvassayam jânejjâ : aiņņasamlekkham jara pannassa no thâņam và 3 cetejjâ. ||12||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 abhikamkhejjâ samthâragam esittac, so jjam puņa saņthâragam jânejjà : saamdam jûcu samtânagam, tahappagaram samthâragam lâbhe samte no padigâhejja. ||13||
go bhikkhí và 2, so jjam puma samthậragain janejji : appamdam jára samtâņagam garuyam, tahappagâram samthâragam lâbhe samte no padigâhejjå. ||14||
se bhikkha và 2 ... (8 14)... samtanagam lahuyam 122 appadihâriyam,20 tahappagâram etc. ||15|||
se bikkha và 2... (8 15) ... lahuyam pahihiriya 20 no ahâbaddham, tahappagaram ctc. ||16||
se bhikkhû vâ 2. !. (S 16). . . padihâriyam ahậbaddham, tahappagaram samthâragam júra lâbhe samti padigåhejjâ. ||17||
icc eläim âyatanâim uvâtikkamma âha bhikkh û jâņojja imâhim cuuhim padiinâhim samthâragam csittae.
123 tattha khalu imâ padhamâ padiinâ. se bhikkhû và 2 uddisiya 2 samthâragam jaejjâ, tam jahâ : ikkadam vâ kadhinam và jamtuyam và paragam va moragan và tanagan và kusam va kuccagam vâ paccagam vâ pippalagam 21 và 21 palålagam vâ, se puvvậm eva aloejjâ : âuso ti vâ, bhagiņi ti vâ, dâhisi me etto annataram vâ samthâragam ? tahappagâram samthâragam sayam vâ ya ņam jâojjà paro vå se dejjà, phâsuyam esaņijjar labhe samte padigâhcjjâ. padhamâ padimâ. ||18||
aha 'vara docca padima. se bikkhu và 2 pehâe 2 samthâ- 124 ragam jaejjâ, tam jahâ : gâhâ vatim vâ jára kammakariyam 23
19 B pahoamti. 20 B Opâdio. 21 A om. 22 A "vai. 23 A oriu.

Page #94

80
| ẤYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 2. 3. $ 19.
vâ, se puvvâm eva aloejjâ etc. (cf. § 18). doccâ padimâ. ||19||
ahâ 'varâ taccâ padima. se bhikkhủ và 2 jass' uvassae samvasejjâ, je tattha ahâsamannâgate, tam jahâ : ikkade vâ jara palâle vâ, tassa lâbhe samvasejjâ, tassa alîbhe ukkuque vâ nesajjic 21 vâ viharojjâ. taccâ padima. || 2011
ahâ 'varâ cautthâ padlimâ. BC bhikkhů vâ 2 ahâsamthadam ova samthâragam jâcjjâ, tam jahâ: pudhavisila vâ
katthasilam vâ, ahâsamthadam eva, tassa lâbhe samvascjjâ, 125 tassa alâble ukkuduc vâ nesajjie vâ viharejjà. cautthâ
padimâ.
icc etâņam caunham padimâņam annataram padimam padivajjamâne, tum cera jára annonnasamâhîe evam ca ram viharamti. ||21||
se bhikkhû vê 2 abhikamkhejjâ samthâragam paccappiņittao, se jjam puņa samthâragam jāņojjâ : saamdam jára samtâņagam, tahappagâram samthâragam no paccappiņijja. se bhikkhû vâ etc. appamdam jára samtânagam, talappagaram somthâragam pa lilehiya 2 pamajjiya 2 åtâviya 2 viņitthuniya 2 tao samjayâm eva paccappiņijjâ. ||22|| | se bikkhu và 2 samane và vasamune và gânânugama dîtijjamâņo puvvâm eva pannassa uccâra pâså vaṇabh ûmim padilehijjâ. kevalî bûyâ: âyâņam cyam; apadilehiyâe uccâra pâsavaṇabhûmîe bhikkhû vâ' 2 râo vâ viyâle uccârapâsavanam paritthavemâne payalejja vâ pavacejja vâ, se tattha payalamane và pavalamane vã hatthan và payam và gara lûsejjâ, pârțâņi vâ 4 jára vavarovejjâ.25 aha bhikkhûņam puvvovaditthâ 4, jam puvvâm eva pannassa uccârapâsavaņabhumim padilchějjâ. || 2311
se bhikkhô và 2 abhikamkhejjâ samthâragnbhůmim pacli127 lehittac, nannattha âyarieņa vâ jára ganâvacchcieņa vâ
balena và vulwhena và schema và gilamenu và đesena và amteņa vâ majjheņa vâ sameņa vâ visameņa vâ pavåeņa và nivâteņa vâ, tao samjayâm eva paờilchiya 2 pamajjiya 2 bahuphâsuyam sejjâsamthàragam samtharejja. || 24 ||
se bhikkhû vê 2 bahuphâsuyam sejjâsaņthâragam samtha
24 B nesijjio.
25 MSS. vavarovjjá.

Page #95

II. 2. 3. § 28.)
SEJJA.
81
rittâ abhikamkhejja bahuphâsue scjjásamthârae duruhittac. se bhikkha và 2 bahuphasuyam sejasamtharagam duruhamâne se puvvậm ova sasîsovariyam kâyam pâc ya pamajjiya, tao samjayâm eva balıuphâsue sejjâsamthârae duruhejjâ, duruhittâ tato samjayâm eva bahuphåsue sejjâsamthârae sacjja. || 25 ||
se bhikkbû va 2 bahuphâsue sejjâsamthârac sayamâņe no annamannassa hatthenam hattham pâcņam 26 påyam kâenam 27 kåyam âsåejjâ, anâsâyamîne 28 tuo samjayâm cva bahuphâsue sejjâ samthârac saejja. || 26 ||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 úsasamâne 29 vâ nîsasamâne 29 vî kasamâņo râ chîyamânc vâ jamblâyamâne vâ uddoe vâ vậtanisaggam 30 128 vâ karcmâne, puvvâm eva asayam 31 và 32 posa yam 33 vâ 32 lâuila paripipetta, tato samjayan eva asasejja 29 và gâea vâyanisaggain karejja. ||27||
se bhikkhů và 2 samâ vegaya sejja bhavejjâ, visamâ vegaya sejja bhuvejjâ, pavâyâ v. c. 8. bh., nivâyâ v. c. s. bh., susurakkhâ v. e. s. bh., appasasarukkhâ v. e. s. bh., 21 sadamsamasagâ v. e. s. bh., appadamsamasagå v. c. s. bh., suparisâdâ v. c. 8. bh., aparisâcâ v. e. 8. bh., sauvasaggâ v. e. s. bh., niruvasaggâ v. e. s. bh. ; tahappagârâhim sejjâlim samvijjamânâhim paggahitatarâga vihârum viharejjâ, no kimci vigilâejja.
eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và 2 samaggiyan, jam savvatthehim suhite sada jaejja si tti bemi. || 28 ||3|
taio uddesao.
sejjâ samatta.
biiyam ajjhayaņam.
20 B 'sas".
30 AC nissagge.
26 A pâcna. 27 AB kîena. 28 A omânc. 31 BC asatam. 32 A ca. 33 A posatam.

Page #96

82
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[11. 3. 1. § 1.
TAIYAM AJJ HAYANAM.
IRIYÂ.
abbhuvagate khalu vâsân vâse, abhipavutthe bahave pânâ abhisambhûyâ, bahave bîyâ ahunâ 1 bhinnâ, amtarà se maggâ 130 bahupânâ bahubîyâ jára samtânagâ añannokkamtà o pamthâ,
no vinnaya magga ; s evam naega no gấuậuug mam daijjejjâ, tato samjayâm eva vâsâvâsam uvalliejjâ. ||1||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puņa jâņojjâ : gâmaņ vâ jára râyahâņim vâ, imamsi khalu gậmassi vâ jára râyahâņiņsi vâ no mahatî viharabhûmî, no mahatî viyârabhûmî, no sulabho pîdhaphalagasejjâsamthârage, no sulabhe phâsue 'umche
ahesaņijje, bahave jattha samaņamâhanaatihikivanavaņîmagâ 131 uvâgatâ, uvâgamissamti, accâinnâ vittî, no pannassa nikkha
manapavesaņa jûra dhammâņuogacimtâc; s'evam "naccâ tahappagârum gầmam vâ nagaram vâ jára râyahâạim vâ no vâsâvâsam uvalliejjâ. || 2 |||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 ... (§ 2) ... râyahâņimsi vâ mahatî
vihârabhûmî, mahatî viyârabhûmî, sulable jattha pîdhe 4, 132 no jattha bahave samaņâ jára uvâgamissamti, appâiņnâ
vittî jâra râyahâņim vâ, tato samjayâm eva vâsâvâsain uvalliejjå. #311
aha puņa evam jânejjà : cattâri mâsâ vâsâņam vîtikkuņtâ hemamtâņa ya pamcadasarâyakappe parivusite, amtarâ se maggâ bahupânâ járu samtânagâ, no jattha bahave samaņa jára uvågamissamti ya, s'evam naccâ no gâmâņugâmam dûijjejjâ. 11411
aha puņa evam jânejjâ ... (8 4)... amtarâ se maggâ appamdâ jára samtânaga, bahave jattha samaņa java uvagamissumti ya, s'evam naccâ tato samjayâm eva gâmâņugåmam dùijjejjâ.* ||5||
TA nhanu.
2 Banannokamta.
3 A om.
MSS. dati°.

Page #97

II. 3. 1. $ 12.]
IRIYA.
83
se bhikkhủ vâ 2 gâmâņugâmam duijjamâne 5 purato jugamâyam pehamâne datthûņa, tase pâņe uddhațțu pâdam rîejja, såhattu pâdam rîejjâ, vitiriccham va kattu pâdam rîojjâ, sati parakkame samjatâm eva parakkamejjâ, no ujjuyam gacchejjâ, tato samjayâm eva gânâņugâmam dùijjejjá.5 11611
se bhikkh û và 2 gâmânugâmam dûijjamâno 5 amtarâ sc 133 pânâņi va bîyâņi vâ hariyâņi va udac vâ mattiyâ vâ aviddhatthe sali parakkame jára no njjuyam gacchejja, tato samjayâm eva gâmânugậmain dûijjejja.“ 11711
se bhikkhû vâ 2 gâmâņugầmam dùijjamânc5 amtarâ sc virûvarû våņi paccamtikāņi dasugâyataņâņi milakkhîņi amâriyâni dussamappâni duppannavanijjâni akålapa libohîņi akâlapalibhoîņi sati lâdhe vihârâe samtharamânchiin janavaehim, no vihåravattiyâe pavajjojjà gamaņãe. 11811
134 kovalî bûyâ: âyâņam eyam; te nam bâlâ : ayam teņe, ayam upacarac, ayan tato âgate tti kattı tam bhikkhum akkosejja vâ jára uddavejja vâ vattham padiggaham kambalam pâyapumchaņam acchiņdejja bhimdejja vâ avaharejja vâ paritthavejja vâ ; aha bhikkhûņam puvvovadiţthâ 4, jam no tuhappagârâņi? virûvarů vâņi paccamtiyâņi dasugâyatanâņi jarri vihåravattiyâe no pavajjcjjâ gamanâc, tato samjayâm eva gâmâņugamam dùijjejjâ.|| 911
se bhikkhû vâ 2 gânâņugâmam câijjamâņe" antara se 135 arâyâņi vâ ganarâyâņi vâ juvarâyâņi vâ dorajjâņi vâ verajjâņi vâ viruddharajjaại vâ, sati lâcho vihârâe saintharamânehim 8 jaṇavaehim, no vihâravattiyâc pavajjejjâ gamanâe. kevalî bûyâ : âyâņam eyam ; to ņam bâlâ : ayam teņo tam cera jára gamaņâc, tato samjayâın eva gâmâņugâmam daijjejjà." || 1011
se bhikkhu và 2 gânângầmam daijjamino amtara SO viham siyâ, se jjam puņa viham jâņejjâ : cgâhema vâ duyâheņa vâ tiyâheņa vâ cauyâheņa vâ pamcâheņa vâ pâuņojja 136 vâ no vâ pâuņojjâ, tahappagâram viham ancgâhagamaņijjam sati lâdhe java gamaņae. ||11||
kevalî bûyâ: âyâņam eyam ; amtarà sc vâsamsi vâ pânesu
5 B dîtio.
B gacchejja. 7 B 'dim.
8 A
esu vâ.

Page #98

84
ÁYARAMGASUTTAM.
(II. 8. 1. $ 12.
và panaesu và viesu và hariesu và udaesu và mattiyle 9 và aviddhatthae.10 aha bhikkhûņam puvvoyaditthân 4, jam tahappagâram viham aạegâhagamaņijjam jâva no gamaņâe ; tato samjayâm eva gâmâņugåmam dûijjejjů.5 ||12||
so bhikkhu và 2 gânânugamam duijjamane amtara se nâvâsamtârimam udayam siyâ, se jjam puņa nâvam jāņejjâ : assamjae 1 bhikkhupaliyao kinejja và panieceja và navâe và nâvam parinamam kattu thalao và navam jalamsi ogahejj1,12 julâo và nâeam thalamsi ukkaseja, 13 punnam và nâvam ussipeojja, sannam và navam uppilavejja ; tahappagaram nâvam uddhagâmiņim vâ ahegâmiņim va tiriyagâmiņim và param joyaņamerâo addhajoyaņamerâe vâ appataro li va
bhujjataro 14 va no duruhejjà gamaņae. || 1311 137 se bhikkhů và 2 puvvam ova tiricchasampâtimam nâvam
jânejjâ, jâņittâ so ttam âyâe egamtam avakkamejjâ, 2 ttâ bhamdagam padilehejjâ,15 2 ttâ egao 16 bhoyaņabhamdagam karejja, 2 ttâ sasîsovariyama 17 kâyam pâe pamajjojjâ, 2 ttâ sâgâram bhattam paccakkhâejjâ, 2 ttâ egam pâyam jale kiccâ, egam pâyam thale kiccâ, tało samjayâm cva nâvam duruhejja. ||14||
se bhikkhû vê 2 nâvam duruhamâne vâ no nâvâe purao duruhejjâ, no nâvâe aggao duruhejjâ, no nâvâe majjhato 17 138 duruhejjâ, no vâhâo pagijjhiya 2 amguliyâe uddisiya 18 2 oņamiya 2 unnaniya 2 nijjhậejjá. 111511
s'evam nâvâgato nâvâgayam vadejjâ : âusamto samaņâ ! eyam tunam navam ukkasali và vokkasahi và khivẫhi và rajjûe vâ galâya âkasåhi.19 no s' eyam parinnam parijâņějjâ,20 tusiņio uvehejjà. ||16||
se nam paro nâvâgato návågayam vaejja: âusarto samaņa! no samcâesi tumam nấyam ukkagittae và vokkasittae và khivittao vâ rajjuyae vâ gahî ya åkasittae; âhara ctam nâvâo rajjuyam, sayam ceva ņam vayam nâvam ukkasissamo vâ jára rajjuyao gahầya akasissâ mo, no s' eyam parinnam parijâņejjâ, tusiņîo uvehejja. || 17 |||
se ņam paro nâvâgao nâvâgayam vaejjå : ânsaņto samaņa ! 9 Aoyasu. 10 B âe. 11 B asanjao. 12 A ugyalojja. 13 B ogûhejja. 14 B ore. 15 B padigahejja. 16 MSS. ega. 11 B 'ovari. 17 A majjhà. 1A A uvadamsiya. 19 B rajjuyâi và java rajjûo va gahaya akasissâmo. A ágasahi, i. marg. jâva rajjûe vå gahaya agasissåmo. 20 B jâņojjá.

Page #99

II. 3. 2. $ 3.]
IRIYA.
85
samcâesi tam tumam nâvam âlittoņa vâ pîdhena21 vâ vamsena vâ valaena vâ avallaeņa vâ vâhehi. no s' etam parinnam parijâņojja, tusiņîo uvchejjå. ||18||
se nam paro nâvâgalo nâvâgatam vallejjâ : âusamto samanâ ! etaņ tâ tumam nâvâe udayam hattheņa vâ pâoņa 139 vâ matteņa vâ padiggaheņa vâ nâvâussiincacņa vâ ussimcâhi. no s' ctam etc. ||19||
se nam paro nâvâgato nâvâgatam vadejja : âusamto samaņa! etam tâ tumam nâvânc uttimgam hattheņa và paena 22 và bahuna và Druga và udarena va sĩsena va kientu và nâvâussiņcaeņa vâ celeņa vâ mattiyâe vâ kusapattacņa vâ kuruvimdeņa vâ pihehi. no s'etam etc. || 2011
se bhikkhû vê 2 nâvâe uttimgeņa udayain âsavamâņam pehâe uvaruvarim nâvam kajjalâvemåņam pehâc, no puram uvasamkamittu evam bûyâ : âusamto gâhâvai ! cyam te nâvâe udayam uttimgeņa âsavati, uvaruvari và nâvâ kajjalaveti. etappagaram manam và vaim 23 và no parato kattu viharejjâ ; appussue abahilesc egamtigeņa appâņain viosejja 21 samâhîo, tato samjayâm eva nâvâsaîntârimo udae alâriyam rîejja.
140 eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và sấmaggiyam, etc. ||21 || 1 ||
paghamo uddesao. se ņam paro nâvâgato nâvâgayam vacjjâ: âusamto samaņâ ! eyam tâ tumam chattayam vâ jára cammacheılanagam vâ gěnhâhi, etâņi tumam virûvarûvâņi satthajâyâni dhârchi, eyam ta tumam dâragam va darigam va pajjchi, no se tap parinnam parijânejjâ, tusiņîo uvchejjå. ||1||
se nam 'paro nâvâgalo nâvâgayam vaejjà : âusamto! csa ņam sumaņo bhandabhârie bhavati, se nam bâhâe gahâya 111 nâvâo udagamsi pakkhivaha. etappagâram nigghosam soccâ nisamma se ya cîvaradhârî siyâ, khippâm eva cîvarấni uvvedhejja và nivvcdhejjavà upplesam va karejja.? || 2 || aha puņa evam jânejjâ : abhikamtakûrakannmâ khalu bâlâ bâhâhim gahâya nâvâo udagamsi pakkhivejjâ ; se puvvâm eva vadejjâ : Qusamto gâhâvatî ! mà m'etto bâhâe gahaya
21 B pidhneņa vû. 22 A pâdeņa. 23 A vaim, B vậyam. 24 C viposejja. 1 B nivodojja, A vodhejja. ? Com, upposaņ vâ kujja.

Page #100

86
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 3. 2. $ 3.
nâvâto udagamsi pakkhivaha; sayam ceva nam nâvâo udn142 gamsi ogâhissâmi. se n' ovam vadamtam paro sahasů
balasâ ? bâhâ him gahaya udagamsi pakkhivejjâ, tam no sumane siyâ, no dummaņo siyâ, no uccâ vayam maņa niyacchejjâ, no tesim bâlâņam ghâtâe bahậe 5 samuţthejja, appussue jára samnâhîe, tato samjayâm eva udagamzi pavejjâ. 131
se bhikkhů và 2 udagamsi pavamâne no hatthona hattham, pâeņa pâyam, kâeņa kâyam åså dejjâ. se añâsådae amâsâda
mîņoo tato samjayâm eva pavojjâ. || 411 . 143 se bikkhô và 2 udagainsi pavauậne no omagganinmaggi
yam karejjâ, mâu m' eyam udagam kamnesu vâ acchîsu vâ nakkamsi vâ muhasi va pariyâ vajjejjâ, tato samjayâın eva udagamsi pavejja. 115 11
se bhikkhủ và 2 udagamsi pavamâne dovvaliyam pâuņejjâ, khippâm eva uvahim vigimcejja 8 vâ visohejja vâ, no ceva ņam sâtijjejja. aha puna evain jânejjâ : pârae siyâ udagão tiram pâuņittae, tato samjayâm eva udaulleņa vâ sasiniddhena và kaela udagatire cittlejja. || 6 ||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 udaullam vâ sasiņiddham vâ kâyam no âmajjejja vâ pamajjejja vâ sumlihejja vâ nillihejja vâ uvvalejja vâ uvvattejja vâ âyâvejja vâ payâvejja vå. aha puna evam jânejjâ : vigatodae me kâe, vócchinnasiņehe, tahapp:gâram kâyam âmajjejja vâ jára payávejja vâ, tato samjayâm
eva gâmâņugâmam dûijjejja. 117|| 144 so bhikkhu vả 2 gânânugânam duijjamane no parehin
saddhim parijaviya gâmâņugâmam dùijjcjjâ '; tato samjayâm cva gâmaņugâmam dùijjojja.' || 811
se bhikkhu và 2 râmâyuga nam daijamane 2 amtara so jamghâsamtârime udae siyâ, se puvvâm eva sasîsovariyam kâyam pâde pamajjojjâ, so puvvâm eva pamajjittâ járu ega pâdam jale kiccâ, egam pâdam thale kiccâ, tato samjayam eva
jamghâsamtârime udac ahâriyam 10 rîejjâ. 11911 145 se bhikkhô và 2 junglasanitarine udae ahiriyan 10
rîyamâne no hatthona hattham java 11 añâsâdamine, tato samjayâm cva jamghâsamtârime udae ahâriyam 10 rîejjå. ||10||
se bhikkhû vê 2 jamghâsamtârime udae ahâriyam 10 3 B ugrâhissâni. B palasa. B ghâtae vâhâe. 8 Amâne. 7B ®muggo, A 'ayam. 8 A viko. ? B dùtio. 10 B âhârîyam. 11 A full phrase.

Page #101

II. 3. 2. § 16.]
IRIYA.
87
rîyamaño no sâyâvaļiyâe 12 no paridâhapadiyâo mahatimahậlayamsi udugumsi kâya viosejja, tato etc. aha puņa evam jânejja : pârae siyâ udagão tîram pâuņittae, tao samjayâm eva 146 udaulleņa vâ sasiņiddheņa vâ kâcņa udagatîre citthejjâ. ||11||
se bhikkhủ vâ 2 udaullam vâ kâyam sasiņiddham vâ kâyam no âinajjejja vâ pamajjojja 13 vâ.13 aha puņa evam jâņojjà : vigatodac me kâo vocchinnasiņche; tahappagaram kâyam âmajjejja vâ júra 11 payâvejja 14 vâ, 14 tato samjayâm eva gâmâņugâmam dùijjejja.' ||12||
se bhikkhí và 2 gamanugamam dùijjamine no mattiyagachim pachim hariyâni chimdiya 2 vikujjiya 2 viphâliya ummaggena hariyavadhâo gacchejjâ, jam ctam 15 pâchim mattiyain khippâm cva harilâņi avalarantu. mâtitthâņam samphåse, no evam karejja. se purvam eva appahariyam maggam padilchejjâ, tato samjayâm eva gâmâņugâmam dûijjcjjà.' || 13|| | se bhikkha và 2 gầmâyugâmum duijamage 9 antara so vappâui và phalihâui và pagarani và toragami và aggalâui vô aggalapâsagâại vâ gadilâo vâ darîo vâ, sati parakkame 147 samjayâm eva parakkamejjâ, no ujjuyam gacchejjâ. ||14||
kevalî bûyâ: âyâņam esam; se tattha parakkamamâne payalejja vâ pavadejja vâ, se tattha payalemâme và pavadamâne vâ rukkhâņi vâ gummâņi va layâo vâ vallîo vâ taņâņi vå gahaņāņi vâ hariyâņi và avalambiya 2 uttarejjâ. je tattha pâdipahiyâ uvâgacchamti, te pânî jaejjâ ; tao samjayam eva avalambiya uttarejjâ, tao samjayâm eva gâmâņugâmain dûijjejja.' || 151 | se buikkha và 2 gâmânugamam daijamando amtara so javasâņi và sagadâņi vâ rahâņi vâ sacakkâņi vâ paracakkâņi vå senam và virû varûvam samnivittham pehâe, sati parakkame samjayâm eva parakkamejjâ, no ujjuyam gacchejja. So ņam paro seņâgato 16 vadojjå: âusasto! esa ņam samaņe señão abhiņiväriyam kareti, se nam vâhâe gahâya agasaha! se nam paro vâhâhim gahầya agasčjjâ ; 17 tam no sumaņe siyå jäva samâhîe, tao samjayâm eva gâmânugâmam 148 dûijjejją.? ||16||
12 B saya. 13 B om., A i. marg. 14 om. 15 A jam echim. 16 A gate. 17 B akasijja.

Page #102

ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 3. 2. $ 17.
amtarâ se pâdipahiyâ uvâgacchejja, te nam pâdipahij â evam vadejja : dusamtà samana ! kevatie se gâme vâ jára râyahâņim vâ? kevatiyâ ettha åså hatthî gåmapimdolaga maņussâ parivasamti? se bahubhatte bahuudae bahujaņe 18 bahujavase? se appabhatte appaudne appajame appajavase ? eyappagårâņi pasiņâņi puțțho no vâgarejja, 19 cyappagârâņi
pasiņâņi no pucchejjå.20 149 exam khalu tassa bikkhussa và 2 sầmaggiyam, etc. || 17 || 21
bijo uddesao:
so bhikkhí và 2 gamanugamam daijjamine, antara se vappâņi vâ phalibâņi vâ pâgârâņi vâ jára darîo vâ kâdâgârâņi vâ pâsâdâņi vâ nûmagihâņi vâ rukkhagihâņi vâ payvayagihân và rukklam và cetiyakadam, tabham và cetiyakudam, âesulâui và data bhavanagihani vã, no balio
pagijjhiya 2 amguliyâe uddisiya 2 oņamiya 2 unnamiya 2 150 nijjhâejjâ ; tato sanjayâm eva gâmâņugầmam dûijjejjâ.? ||1||
so bhikkhí và 2 gânângầmam duijjamine, antara so kacchâņi vâ daviyâņi vâ nûmâņi vâ valayâņi va gahaņâņi vâ gahamaviduggagi và vanấui va parvay1i và pavvatariduggâņi vâ pavvatagihâņi” vâ ? agadâņi vâ talâgâņi vâ
dalani và vadio và nâvio và pokkharanio và dẫhiyao và 151 gunjaliyao và sarani và sarapamtiyagi và sarasarapamtiyani
vâ, no vâhâo pagijjhiya 2 jára nijjhidejjâ. ||2||
kevalî bûyâ : âyâņam eyam ; je tattha migâ vâ pasû vâ pakki và Sarisiva va jalacara • va thalacara • và khahacara vå sattâ, te uttasejja vâ vittasejja vâ vâdam va saranam và kamkhejjâ: vârcti me ayam samaņe. aha bhikkhûņain puvvovaditthâ, 4 jam no 5 bâhâo pagijjhiya 2 jari nijjhâcjjá, tao samjayầm eva âyariovajjhâehim saddhim gâmåņugâmam dùijjejja." || 3 || | se bikkhí và 2 ayariovajjháchim sadlhim gânânugamam dûijjamâņel no âyariovajjhâyassa hattheņa vâ hattham jara anâsâyamîņe, tao samjayâineva âyariovajjhâchim jara dûijjejjâ. || 411
18 A jâne. 13 Calc. âikkhejja. 20 B roads : e. p. no pucchejjâ, e. p. puttho vâ aputtho va no vâgurejjî.
1 B dûti'. ? B om. B pasuyêî. 4 A Pram. A janno.

Page #103

IRIYÂ.
II. 3. 3. § 12.]
se bhikkhû vâ 2 âyariovajjhâehim saddhim gâmânugâmam dûijjamâne,1 amtarâ so pâdipahiyâ uvâgacchejja, te nam pâḍipahiya evam vadejjâ: âusamto samanâ! ke tubbhe,7 kao vâ eha, kahim vâ gacchihiha? je tattha âyarie vâ uvajjhâe vâ, se bhâsejja vâ viyâgarejja vâ; âyariovajjhâyassa bhâsamâ- 152 nassa vâ viyâgaremânassa vâ no amtarâ bhâsam karejjâ; tao ahârâtiņiyâo dûijjejjâ.1 || 5 ||
se bhikkhu vâ 2 ahârâtiniyam gâmânugâmam dûijjamâne, no râtiniyassa hatthena hattham java anâsâyamâne, tao samjayâm eva ahârâtiniyam 10 gâmânugâmam dûijjejjâ.1 ||6||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 ahârâtiniyam dûijjamâne, amtarâ se pâdipahiyâ uvâgacchejjâ, te nam pâdipaliyâ evam vadejjâ: âusamto samanâ! ke tubbhe? je tattha savvarâtiņie, se bhâsejja vâ 2, râtiņiyassa bhâsamânassa viyâgaremânassa no amtarâ bhâsam bhâsejjâ, tato samjayâm ova gâmânugâmam dûijjejjâ.1 || 7||
11
se bhikkhû vâ 2 gâmânugâmam dûijjamâne,' amtarâ se pâdipahiya uvâgacchejja, te nam pâdipahiyâ evam vadejjâ : 1 âusamto samanâ! aviyâim etto padipale pâsaha, tam jahâ: manussam vâ gonam vâ mahisam vâ pasum 12 vâ pakkhim vâ sirîsivam va jalayaram vâ, âikkhaha, damseha! tam no 153 âikkhejjâ, no damsejjâ; no tassa tam parinnam parijanejjâ, tusiņo uvchejjâ, jânam vâ no jâņam ti vadejjâ, tao samjayâm eva gâmânugâmam dûijjejjâ.1 8 ||
89
so bhikkhu vâ 2... (38)... paḍipaho pâsaha: udagapasûyâni kamdani vâ mûlâni vâ tayâ pattâ pupphâ phala bîyâ, udagam vâ samnihiyam aganim vâ samnikkhittam? 154 sesam tam ceva. âikkhaha jara dûijjejjâ.1 || 9 ||
se bhikkhu và 2 . . . (38) . padipahe pâsaha: javasâni vâ java viruvarûvam samnivittham so âikkhaha jara dûijjejjâ.1 || 10 ||
se bhikkhû vâ 2... (§ 8)... âusamto samanâ! kevatio etto gâme và java rây nhân im và so âikkhaha jára
dûijjejjâ.1 || 11 ||
se bhikkhu và 2 . . . (§ 8)... âusamto samanâ! kovatie
A padi, B bahiya. 7 A tujjhe. râtiņiyâc.
11 B vayasi. 12 A pasû.
A aha", B nie. 9 A âha". 13 B om.
10 A âlâ

Page #104

90
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 3. 3. 12.
etto gầmassa vâ nagarassa vâ jára râyahâņic vâ magge? se âikkhaha tal'era jara dûijjejjâ.' || 12 ||
so bhikkhu và 2 gâmânugâmum duijjamano, amtara se goņam viyâlam padipahe pehâe jára cittavilladam 1 viyalam padipale pehâo, no tesim bhîto 15 ummaggenam gacchejjâ, no
maggâo maggain samkamejjâ, no guhaņam vâ vaņam vâ 155 duggam và anupavisejjâ, no rukkhainsi duruhejjà, no maha
timahâlayamsi udagamsi kâyam viosejjâ, no vâdam vâ saraņam vâ senam vâ satthain vâ kamkhejjâ, appussue jára samâhîe, tato samjayâm eva gâmâņugâmam dûijjejjâ.? || 13 ||
so bhikkhu vả 2 gâmâmugânam daijamage,' antara so viham siyâ, se jjam puņa viham jânejjâ : imamsi khalu vihamsi bahave âmosa gå uvagaraṇapadiyâe 16 sampimdiyâ 17 gacchejjâ, no tesim blîo ummaggam ceru jára samâhîe, tato samjayâm eva gâinâņugâmam ddijjejjâ.? ||14||
se blhikkhí và 2 gânânugaman daijamane, antara so âmosagâ gacchejjâ, te nam âinosagâ evam vadejjâ : âusato samaņâ ! ahara 18 eyam vattham vâ 4, dehi, vikkhivâhi ! tam no se 2 dejjá, nikkhivojja; no vamdiya 2 jaejjá, no amjalim kattu jaejjâ, no kalunapadiyâe jaejjâ, dhammiyâe jậyanâo 19 jaejja tusiņiyabhâveņa vâ. ||15|1 .
te nam âmosagâ sayam karaņijjam ti kațțu akkosamti
và gâựa uddavemti và vattham và 4 acchiandejja và gia 156 parițțhavejja vâ, tam no gồmasaņsâriyam kujjâ, no râya
samsariyam kujjâ, no param uvasamkamittu bûyâ: âusamto gâhâvaî! etc khulu me amosagâ uvagaranapadiyâc sayam karaņijjamati kattu akkosamti vâ jurn pariţthavemti vâ. etappagaram manam và vaim và no puruto kattu viharejja ; appussue jára samâhîc, tato samjayâm cva gâmâņugâmam dûijjejjà.
eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 16 || 8 || 157
taio uddesao.
iriyâ samatta. taiyam ajjhayaņam.
16 A cittacillaya, Bovilladam. 15 B bhitto. 16 MSS. avakaraņa. 18 MSS. âhâra.' 19 B jay?
17 A om.

Page #105

[I. 4. 1. § 4.]
BILÂSÎJÎYA.
91
CAUTTILAM AJJII AYAŅAM.
BII Â SÂ JÂYÂ.
se bhikkhû vâ 2 vaiyâyârâim soccâ nisamma imâim anâyârủim agayariyapurvâim janejja: je kola và vậyan viumjamti, je manga vẫ, jo' mâyẩe vẫ, je loblà vì vậyan viumjamti, jânato vâ pharusam vadamti, ajânalo vâ pharusam vadamti; salvvam etam sâvajjam vajjejjà ; vivegam âyâe dhuvam ce’dam jânejjâ adhuvam vâ. ||1|||
asaņam và 4 labhiya no labhiya, bhumjiya no bhumjiya, 159 aduvâ âgate : aduvâ no âgate, aduvâ cti aduvâ no eti, aduva ehiti aduvâ no ehiti, tattha 3 vi âgato? tattha 3 vi no âgate, tattha + vi eti tattba' vi no eti, tattha' vi chiti tattha vi no ehiti. 121
aņuvîi nitthâbhâsîsamitke samjac bhâsam bhâsejju, tam jahâ: egavayaņam duvayaņam bahuvayanam itthîvayaņam purisavayanam napumsagavayanam ajjhatthavayanam uvanîyavayaņam avanîyavayaņam uvanîyaavaņîyavayaņam avaņiyauvaņîyavayaņam tîyavayaņam paduppannavayaņam aņâga- 161 tavayaņam paccakkhavayaņam parokkhavayanam. se egavayaņam vadissâmi, egavayaņam vaejjà, jára parokkhavayanam vadissâmi, parokkhavayaņam vadejjâ. itthî v' csam purisa v Osam napumsaga vỏesan, evan và cỏeyam annala va co eyam, aņuvîi nitthâbhâsî samiyâo samjae bhâsam bhâsejja. 1131
icc eyâim âyataņàim uvâtikamma aha bhikkhû jâņojjá cattâri bhâsâjâyâim, tam jabâ : saccam cgam paờhamam bhâsâjâyam, bîyam mosain, taiyam saccâmosam, jam n'eva 162 saccam n'eva mosam n'eva saccâmosam asaccâmosam tam cauttham bhâsâjâtam, se bemi. je ya atîtå, je ya paduppanna, je ya amagatà arahaîntâ bhagavamtâ," savva te eyâni cattâri bhâsâjâyâim bhâsiingu vâ bhâsamti vâ bhâsissaņti vâ, pannavimsu và 3, savvyim ca nam eyani acittàui vannamantani
i Bom. ? Barato. 3 B cttha. BC ettha. A "to.

Page #106

AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 4. 1. § 4.
6
gamdhamamtâni rasamamtâni 6 phâsamamtâni caovacaitâim vipparinâmadhammâim 7 bhavamtî 'ti samakkhâtâim. ||4|| se bhikkhû vâ 2 puvvam bhâsâ abhâsâ, bhâsijjamânî bhâsâ bhâsâ, bhâsâsamayavitikkamtâ bhâsiyâ bhâsâ abhâsâ. ||5||
se bhikkhu và 2 jâyabhasa sacca, jayabhâsâ mosa, jâyabhâsâ saccâmosâ; tahappagâram bhâsam sâvajjam sakiriyam kakkasam sakaḍuyam nitthuram pharusam anhayakarim chedakarim bhedakarim paritâ vanakarim uddavaṇakarim bhûtovaghâtiyam abhikamkha no bhâsam1 bhâsejjâ. ||G|||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 jâyabhâsâ suhumâ, jâyabhâsâ asaccâmosâ, 164 tahappagaram bhâsam asâvajjam akiriyam jara abhûtovaghâtiyam abhikamkha bhâsam bhâsejjâ. ||||
se bhikkhu và 2 pumam âmamtemane amamtite và apadisunemâne no evam vadejjà: hole ti9 vâ, ghole ti vâ, vasule10 ti vâ, kupakkhe ti9 vâ, ghadadâse ti vâ, sâne ti9 vâ, toņe ti vâ, cârie 1 tti 9 vâ, mâî ti vâ, musâvâdî ti vâ, iti yâim tumâim ti yâim te janagâ; etappagâram bhâsam sâvajjam jara abhikamkha no bhâsejjâ. |8||
163
92
se bhikkhû vâ pumam âmamtemâne âmamtite vâ apaḍi165 suncmâne 12 evam vadejjâ: amuge ti vâ, âuso ti vâ, âusamtâro ti vâ, savage 13 ti vâ, uvâsage ti vâ, dhammie ti vâ, dhammappie ti vâ, eyappagaram bhâsam asâ vajjam jara abhûtovaghâtiyam abhikamkha bhâsejjâ. |19|||
11
se bhikkhû vâ 2 itthim âmamtemâne âmamtite vâ apadisuņemânî no evam vadejjâ: holî ti vâ, gholî ti vâ; itthigameņam netarram. ||10||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 itthim 15 âmamtemâne âmamtite vâ apaḍisuṇemânî evam vadejjâ: âuso ti vâ, bhaginî ti vâ, bhotî ti vâ, bhagavatî ti vâ, sâvige ti vâ, uvâsie ti vâ, dhammie ti vâ, dhammappie ti vâ, eyappagâram bhâsam asâvajjam jara abhikamkha bhâsejjâ. ||11||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 no evam vadejjâ: nabhedeve 16 ti vâ, gajjadeve ti vâ, vijjudeve ti vâ, pavuṭṭhadeve ti vâ, padatu vâ vâsam mâ vâ paḍatu, nippajjatu vâ sâsam mâ vâ nippajjatu, vibhâvau 17 vâ rayanî mâ vâ vibhâvau,17 udeu 18 vâ sûrie mâ
7 A vivihadhammâim. B viikkamtam ca nam.
9 B tti.
12 MSS. ss. 13 MSS. sâvako. 14 A mîne. 15 A itthiuabham, C nabho. 17 B vibhâtu, C vibhayatu.
18 A uvel,
6 A vamtâni. 10 Bli. 11 A core. yam, Bitti. 16 Budao, C udau.

Page #107

II. 4. 2. $5.]
BIIÂSÂJÂYÂ.
93
vå udeu,19 se vâ râyâ jayatu mâ vâ jayatu, no etappagâram bhâsam bhâsejjâ. ||12||
166 pannavam se bhikkhû và 2 amtalikkhe ti vâ, gujjhâņucarie ti va, sammucchie ti vâ, nivaio vâ paoe vadejja vâ : yutthavalâhage 20 tti. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 13 |||||
padhamo uddesao. se bhikkh û vê 2 jahâ vegaiyâim rû vâim pâsejjâ, tahâ vi tâim no evam vadojjà, tam jahâ : gamdî gamdi ti vâ, kutthî 2 ti vâ jára mahumehiņi ttil vâ hatthacchinne hatthacchinno ti vâ; eram pâda nakka kaņņa utthâ; je yâr' anne tahappagârâ eyappagârâhim 2 bhâsâhim buiya 3 buiyâ 3 kuppamti 167 nânavâ, te yâvi tahappagârâ eyappagârâhim bhâsâhim abhikamkha no bhâsojjá." || 111
se bikkhu va 2 jala y egaiyain rũ vâim pasejja, tahu vi cvam vadejjâ : oyamsî oyamsî ti vâ, teyamsî 2 ti vâ, abhirîvam 2, pudirî var 2, pâsâdiyam 2, darisaņijjam darisiņîe ti vâ, je yâr' anne tahappagårâ cyappagârâhim bhâsâhim buiyâ 3 2 no kuppamti mânavâ, te yâ vi tahappagârâ eyappagarâhim bhâsâhiņ abhikawkha bhâsam bhâsejjâ. tahappa- 168 gârain bhâsam asâvajjam jâvu bhâsejjâ. ||2||
so bhikkha và 2 jala vo ogatiyain rũ vâim pasaja, tam jahâ: vappâņi va jâra bhavanagihâại vâ, tahâ vi tàiin no evam vadejjâ : sukado vâ, sutthu kade ti vâ, sâhukallâņam ti vâ karanijje? i vâ. eyappagåram bhâsam så vajjam jara no bhâsejjà. ||3||
so bhikkhu và 2 ... (8 3) ... tahu vi taim evam vadejjâ, tam jahâ: ârambhakade ti vâ, sâvajjakade ti vâ, payattakade ti vâ, pâsâdiyam på sâdie ti vâ, darisaņîyam 2, abhirûvam 2, padirûvam 2, еyappagâram bhâsam asâvajjam jara bhâscjjá. 4 ||
so thikkhu và 2 asanam và 2 uvakkhadiyam 8 pehâe, taha vi tam no evam radejjâ, tam jahỉ : sukade ti vâ, sutthu kado ti vân, sâhukado ti vâ, kallâạe ti vâ, karanijje ti vâ, eyappagaram bhâsam sâvajjam java no bhâsejjâ. 11511
19 MSS. 2 20 Bogo.
1 B mehi ti. 23 taha. 3 A bûtiyâ. B taha, A etaha'. 5 B adds taharpagaram asavajjnın java bhâsejja. B vaccamsî ti vå. Bjja. A kh.

Page #108

94
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 4. 2. $ 6.
so bhikkha và 2 asanam và 4 uvakkhadiyamo pelấe evam
vadejjâ, tam jahâ: ârambhakade ti và sâvajjakade ti vâ, 169 payattakadle ti vâ, bhaddayam bhaddae ti vâ, ûsadham 2,
rasiyam 2, maņunnam 2, еyappagaram bhásam asâvajjam jára bhâsejjâ. ||611
se bhikkhu và 2 manussam va gonam và mahisam và migam và pasum va pakkhimo và silisivam 10 và jalayaram vå, sell ttam parivûdlhakåyam pehâe, no evam vadejja : thulle ti vâ, pametile 12 ti vâ, vatte ti vâ, vajjhe ti vâ, pâime 13 ti vâ. eyappa gâram bhâsam sâvajjam jara no bhâsejjâ. 117 |
se bhikkhô và 2 maņussam vâ jara jalayaram vâ, se ttam
parivûdhakâyam pehâc evam vadejjâ : parivadhakâc ti vâ, 170 uvacittakâe ti vâ, thirasamybayaņeli ti vâ, cittamamsasoņie ti
vâ, padipuņņaimdie ti vâ; eyappagâram bhâsain asâvajjam jûra bhâsejja. || 811
se bhikkhû vâ 2 virû varû vão gâo pchâc no evam vadejjâ, tam jaha : dojjhà ti vâ, dammâ ti vâ, goraha ti vâ, vâhimâ ti vâ, rahajoggâ ti vâ; cyappagaram bhâsam så vajjam jara no bhâsejja. 1911
se bhikkhu vả 2 viruvara vao gio pelhâe evam vadejja, tam jahâ : juvam gave ti vâ, dhenù ti vâ, rasa vatî ti vâ, hasse ti vâ, mahallae ti vâ, mahavvae 15 ti 15 vâ,15 sam vahane 16 ti vâ, eyappagaram bhâsam asâvajjam jara bhâsejjá. || 1011
so bhikkhu va 2 tahoeva gamtum 17 ujjanaim pavvalani 18 vaņāņi và rukkhâ mahallâ pehâe no evan vadejja : påsayajoggâ ti vâ, toranajoggâ ti vâ, gihajoggâ ti vå, phalihajogga ti vâ, aggalajoggâ ti vâ, nâvâjoggâ ti vâ, udagajoggâ ti vê 19 donî-piąha - camgavera - namgalakuliya - jamta-latthî- nâbhigamdi-âsaņa-sayaņa-jâņa-uvassaya-joggå ti vâ ; eyappagâram
bhâsam sâvajjam järn no bhâsejja. ||11|| 171 se bhikkhủ và 2 tah' eva gamtum ujjânâim pavvatâni
vaņâņi vâ rukkhâ mahallâ pehâe ovam vadejjâ, tam jaha : jâtimumtå ti vâ, dîhavatta ti vâ, mahalaya ti vâ, payât asâlâ ti vi, vidimasala ti vi, pasadiya ti vã 4 ; eyappagaram bhâsam asâvajjam jāra abhikamkha bhâscjjá. || 1211
9 B pakkhi. 10 A siri'. 11 B sa. 12 B pamedale. 13 A pâyame, B pâdame. 11 A para'. 15 loin, 16 Avâh'. 11 B gamt'. 18 A pavvayâim. 19 A augal lanâ vàudagu.

Page #109

II. 4. 2. § 19.]
BHÂsAJAYA.
95
se bhikkhu và 2 babusambhuta vanaphala pehae no ovan vadejjâ, tam jahâ: pakkâ ti vå, på takhajjà ti vâ, velociyâ 20 ti vâ, țâlâ ti vâ, pehâ ti vâ; eyappagâram bhâsam så vajjam java no yadejja. || 13 || so bhikkhu và 2 bahusambhata vanaphalâ pehâo 21 evam vadojjâ, tam jahâ: asamthadà ti vâ, 172 bahunivattimaphalâ ti vâ, bahusambhûyâ ti vâ, bhùtarû vâ ti vâ ; eyappagâram bhâsam asâvajjain jára bhâsejjâ. ||14||
se bhikkha và 2 bahasambhayao osahio peháo taha 15 vi tâo 15 no evaņ vadojjâ, tam jahâ : pakkâ ti vâ, nîliyâ ti vâ, chavî ti vâ, lâiinâ ti vâ, bhajjimâ ti vâ, bahukhajjimâ ti vâ; eyappagârain bhâsam såvajjam jara no bhâsejjå. ||15|| se bhikkhu và 2 balousambhayạo oshio pchae tau lo vi tảo 15 evam vadejjâ, tam jahâ : rûụhâ ti vâ, bahusambhûtâ ti vâ, 173 thirâ ti vâ, ûsudha ti vâ, gubbhiyâ ti vâ, pasûtâ ti vâ, sasârâ ti vâ, eyappagâram bhâsam asâvajjam jûra bhâsejja. || 16|| | se bikkhô và 2, jah vegatiyain saddâin supejja, taha vi tâm 22 no evali vadejja, tam jala : susalde ti và 2, cyappugâram bhâsain så vajjain jára no bhâsejjâ ; tahâ vi tàim evain vadejjâ, tam jahâ : susaddam susadde ti vâ, dusaddam 15 dusa:lde 15 ti vâ ; 15 eyappagâram bhâsam asåvajjam jûva bhâsejjâ. ||17|| cram rûvaim: kaņhe ti vâ 5; gandhậim: subbhigaņdhe ti vâ 2; rasâiip: tittâņi vâ 5; plâsâim : kakkhađâņi vâ. ||18||
so bhikkhu và 2 vama koham ca mậnam ca mấyam ca lobham ca anuvii nitthâbhâsî nisammabhâsî aturiyabhâsî vivogubhâsî samiyâe samjate bhâsam bhâsejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam, étc. ||19||2||
biio uddesao.
· bhâsâjâyâ samattâ.
cauttham ajjhayanam.
21 A velotimâ, B velotîyâ, C veloviga. 21 B adds tahâ vi. 23 B eyâim.

Page #110

96
AYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
(II. 5. 1. $ 1.
PAMCAMAM AJJILAYANAM.
VATTHESANĀ.
se bhikkhô và 2 abhikamkhejjå vattham esittae, sc jjam puņa vattham evam jânejjâ, tam jahân ; jamgiyam vâ bhamgi
yam và sanayam và pottegam va khomiyam và tilakadam vẫ, 175 tahappagâram vattham ; je niggamthe taruņc juvam bala
vam appayamke thirasamghayane, so egum vatthain diarejja, no bitiyam; jâ niggamthî, sâ cattâri samghâdîo dhârejjà: egam duhatthavitthâram, do tihatthavitthârâo, egam cauhatthavitthâram. tahappagârchin' vatthehim asamvijjamâņehim aha pacchâ cgam egam samsîvejjå. ||1||
se bhikkhu vả 2 param addhajoyanamerie vattlapaliyle no abhisamdhârejjâ gamaņâc. se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam 176 puna vattham jâņejjâ: assim padiyâe egam sahammiyain
sammuddissa pânehim juhû pinlesaņûe? ”hûniyarram ;3 evam bahave sâhammiya, egam sâhamminim, bahave sâhammiņîo, bahave sumaņamahaņa; tak’ era purisamtarukadum juha pimdesaņae. ||2|| .
se bhikkhû vâ 2, sc jjam puņa vattham jâncjjâ : assamjae bhikkhupadiyâe kîtam vâ dhoyam vâ rattam và ghattham 3 va matthap 71 sammattham va sampadh (vitam va, tahappagâram vattham apurisuņtarakaờam jara no padigâhojja. aha puņa evaņ jânejjâ : purisamtarakadam jura padigâ
hejja. |1311 177 so bhikkhu và 2, se jjaim puna vatthaim janeja: viruva
rûvâim mabaddhaņamollâim, tam jahâ : aiņâņi 4 vâ sahiņâņi5 và sahinakallani và ayani và kayagani và khomiyani vã dugullâni và pattâni và malayani và pattunnani và amsuyani và côngmsuyẫni và desaragani và amilani và gajjalani và và phaliyani 8 và kayahani và ở kambalagani và pavarani
1 AC eehim. ? cf. II. 1. 1 $$11, etc. 3 A om. A atin, B âyiņagâội. . 5 B sâho. 6 B phal'. 7 B koy , A on.

Page #111

II. 5. 1. § 10.]
VATTHESANA.
vâ annatarâni vâ tahappagârâim vatthâim mahaddhanamollâim lâbhe samte no padigâhojjâ. ||4|||
se bhikkhu và 2, se jjâm puna Hinapâuranâni vatthâni jânejjâ, tam jahâ: uddâņi vâ pesâni vâ pesalesâni vâ kinhamigâînagâni vâ nîlamigâîņagâni8 vâ goramigâînagâni vâ kanagâni và kanagakamtâni và kanagapattani và kanagakhaiyani và kanagaphusiyâni và vagghâni và abharanâņi vâ âbharaṇacittâni vâ annatarâņi vâ tahappagârâim âînapâuranâņi vatthâņi lâbhe samte no padigâ- 178 hojjâ. ||5||
97
icc etâim ayatanâim uvâtikamma aha bhikkhû jânejjâ cauhim padimâhim vattham esittae. tattha khalu paḍhamâ padima se bhikkhû vâ 2 uddissiya vattham jâejjâ: jamgiyam vâ bhamgiyam vâ sânayam vâ pottayam vâ komiyam vâ tulakadam va, tahappagaram vattham sayam và nam jaejja, paro vâ se 10 dejjâ, phâsuyam esanijjam lâbhe samte jâva padigâhejjâ. padhamâ padimâ. ||6||
ahâ 'varà doccâ paḍimâ: se bhikkhû vâ 2 pchâe pehâc 179 vattham jâejjâ, gâhâvatî vâ jûra kammakarî vâ, se puvvâm eva âloejjâ âuso tti vâ, bhaginî ti vâ, dâhisi me etto annataram vattham ? tahappagaram vattham sayam vâ nam jâejja, paro vâ se dejjâ, phâsuyam esanijjam lâbhe samte padigâhejjâ. doccâ paḍimâ. ||7||
ahâ 'varâ taccâ padimâ se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puna vattham jânejjâ, tam jahâ: amtarijjagam vâ uttarijjagam vâ, tahappagaram, etc. (cf. § 7) taccâ paḍimâ. |18||
180
ahâ 'varâ cautthâ padimâ: se bhikkhû va 2 ujjhiyadhammam vattham jâejjâ, jam c' anne bahave samaṇamâhanaatidhikivanavanîmagâ nâ 'vakamkhamti, tahappagâram ujjhiyadhammiyam.vattham, etc. (cf. § 7). cautthâ paḍimâ. icc' etânam cauņham paḍimânam jahâ Pimdesanâe. ||9|||
siya nam tâe csanâo esamânam paro vadejjâ âusamto samanâ! ejjâhi tumam mâseņa vâ dasarâeņa vâ pamcarâeņa vâ sue vâ suyarâte vâ! to te vayam, âuso! annataram vattham dâhâmo. etappagaram nigghosam soccâ nisamma se puvvâm eva âloejja: âuso tti vâ, bhaiņî ti vâ, no khalu me
A dînagâni, B yîṇagâni. 9 A ûdîņa. 10 B se vâ, A vâ ṇam.
7

Page #112

AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 5. 1. § 10.
kappati efappagâre samgâre3 padisuṇettae; abhikamkhasi me dâum,12 iyânim eva dalayâhi! se n' evam vadamtam paro vadejjâ âusamto samanâ! anugacchâhi! to te vayam âuso annataram vattham dâhâmo. se puvvâm eva âloejjâ: 181 no khalu me kappati samgâravayane padisuṇettae, abhikamkhasi me dâum, iyânim eva dalayâhi! se n'evam vadamtam se nam paro vadejjâ: âuso tti vâ, bhaginî ti vâ, âhara eyam vattham, samanassa dâhâmo; 13 aviyâim vayam pacchâ vi appano sayaṭthâe pânâim bhûtâim jîvâim sattâim samârabbha 1 samuddissa jara cetissâmo. etappagâram nigghosam soccâ nisamma tahappagaram vattham aphâsuyam jara no paḍigâhejjâ. || 10 ||
siyâ nam paro nettâ vaejjâ: âuso tti vâ, bhaiņî ti vâ, âhara eyam vattham sinâneņa vâ âghamsittâ 16 vâ paghamsettâ vâ samaņass' imam dâsâmo. etappagâram nigghosam soccâ nisamma se puvvâm eva âlocjjâ: âuso tti vâ, bhaiņî ti vâ, mâ cyam vattham sinânena vâ jara paghamsâhi vâ. abhikamkhasi me dâum, em eva dalayâhi! se s'evam vayamtassa paro siņânena vâ jara paghamsittâ dalaejjâ; tahappagâram vattham aphâsuyam jara no padigâhejjâ. ||11||
so nam paro nettâ vadejjâ: âušo tti vâ, bhainî ti vâ, 182 âhara eyam vattham sîodagaviyaḍena vâ usiņodagaviyadena vâ ucchulejja vâ paccholejja 17 vâ; abhikamkhasi me dâtum, sesam tah' era jâva no paḍigâhejjâ. ||12|||
se nam paro nettâ vadejjâ: âuso tti vâ, bhaiņî ti vâ, âhara eyam vattham, kamdâņi vâ java hariyâni vâ visohettâ samaṇassa nam dâsâmo. etappagâram nigghosam soccâ 183 nisamma java bhainî ti va, mâ efâni tumam kamdâņi vâ jara visohehi! no khalu me kappati eyappagâre vatthe padigâhettae. se s'evam vadamtam paro kamdâņi vâ jâva visohettâ dalaejjâ; tahappagâram vattham aphâsuyam jára no padigâhejjâ. || 13 |||
se paro nettâ vattham nisarejjâ; se puvvâm eva âloejjâ: âuso tti vâ, bhaiņî ti vâ, tumam c' eva nam samtiyam vattham amto amteņa paḍilehissâmi. kevalî bûyâ: âyâņam eyam;
98
11 A ram. 15 AB sinâne. vettâ vâ.
12 A adds vâ. 16 A âlabhittâ.
13 A dâsâmo.
14 MSS. samarambha. 17 A pacchoejja, C uccholettâ vâ padho

Page #113

II. 5. 1. $ 23.]
VATTIESANA.
99
vatthamteņa 18 obaddham siyâ kumdale vâ guņo và hiraņne và susanne và mani và gâea rayana vali và page và bộc và harie vâ. aha bhikkhúņam puvvovaditthâ 4 zdva puvvâm eva vattham amto amteno padilehejja. 11411
se bhikkhủ vâ 2, se jjam puņa vattham jânejja : saamdam jära samtâņam vâ, tahappagâram vattham aphâsuyam jara no padigahejja. se bhikkhû và 2, se jjam puna vattham jânejjâ : appamdam java samtâņagam aņalam athiram adhuvam adhâranijjam roijjamtam no ruccai, tahappagâram vattham aphâsuyam jâra no padligâhejjâ. ||1511
se bhikkhủ vâ 2, se jjam puņa vattham jânejjâ : alam 184 thiram dhuvam dhâranijjam roijjamtam ruccai,l9 tahappagâram vattham phâsuyam jara padigâhejja. ||16||
so bhikkhû và 2 no navae me vatthe ti khattu no bahudesiena silanena và đea paghamseja và se bhikkha và 2 no navae me vatthe ti kattu no bahudesicņa sîłodagaviyadeņa vâ usiņodagaviyadeņa vâ jára padhoejja vâ. ||17||
se bhikkhu và 2 dubbhigandha me vatthe thi? kattu no bahudesieņa vâ siņâņeņa vâ, tah'cra sîtodagaviyadeņa vâ usiņodagaviyadeņa vâ âlûrao. ||18||
185 se bhikkha và abhikamkhejja vattham âyuvettae và payâvettae vå, tahappagâram vattham no anamtarahiyae pudhavîe no sasaņiddhâe jára samtânâe âyâvejja vâ payâvejja vâ. ||19||
se bhikkhu và 2 abhikamkhejja vattham ayavettae và payâvettae vâ, tahappagâram vattham thûņainsi va gihelugamsi vã usuyalamsi và kamajalamsi 20 và annayare và tahappagâre amtalikkhajâc dubbaddhe dunnikkhitte anikampe calâcale no âyâvejja vâ payâvejja vâ. || 2011
se bhikkhu va 2... (8 20) ... vattham kuliyamsi và bhittimsi vâ silamsi 22 vâ lelumsi 23 vâ annatare vâ tahappagâre amtalikkhajâe jara no âyâvejja vâ payâvejja vâ. ||21|| | se bhikkhu và 2 ... (8 20)... vattham khamdhamsi và mameagami và malamsi và pasayamsi và hammiyatalamei vâ annatare vå, etc. (cf. & 21). 1|22||
se ttam adde egamtam avakkamejjâ, ahe jhamathamdillamsi 186 18 A vattheņa. 19 A adds me. 20 B "jalamsi. 21 B duppa', A duvi”. 22 B selumsi. 23 B om.

Page #114

100
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 5. 1. § 23.
jára annayaramsi vâ tahappagaramsi thamdillamsi paạilehiya 2 pamajjiya 2, tato samjayâm eva vattham âyâvejja vâ payâvejja vâ. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và 2 såmaggiyam, etc. || 23 ||1||
padhamo uddesao.
so bhikkha và 2 ahesanijjaim vatthaim jaejja, ahapariggahiyâim vatthâim dhårejja, no dhocjjá, no račjjâ, no dhoyarattâim vatthâim dhârcjjà apaliumcamâne gâmantaresu oma
celie; etam khalu vatthadhârissa bhikkhussa sâmaggiyam. 187 se bikkhô và 2 galavatikulam pindavayapadiyue pavisi
ukâme savvacîvarain âyâe gâhâtikulam pimda vâyapadiyâe nikkhamejja vâ pavisejja vâ; cram bahiyaviyârabh û nî và vihậrabh ûmî vâ gâmâņugâmum dûijjejjâ.? aha puna cvam janejja : tivvadesiyan và vậsam vẫsamậnam pehae, Julia Pimdesaņác nararam savvacîvaram âdâe. ||1||
se egatio muhuttagam 2 padihâriyam? vattham jaejjâ jára 188 egâheņa vâ duyâlieņa vâ tiyâheņa vâ cauyâheņa vâ pamcâhena
vâ vippavasiya uvågacchejjâ, tahappa gâram vattham no appaņå ginhejjâ, no annamannassa dejjâ, no pâmiccam kujjâ, no vattheņa vattham pariņâmam karejjâ, no param uvasamkamittu evam vadejjâ: âusamto samaņa! abhikamkhasi vattham dhârettae vâ pariharittae vâ ? thiram vâ ņam samtam no palicchimdiya 2 paritthavejjâ, tahappagaram sasamdhiyam
vattham tassa ceva nisirejja," no attâ ņam sâijjejjâ. eyappa189 gâram nigghosam soccâ nisamma, jo bhayamtáro tahappaga
râņi vatthâți' sasamdhiyâņi: muhuttagain 2 se soccâ nisamma jâittà 6 jára cgâheņa vâ duyâheņa vâ tiyâhenâ vâ cauyâheņa vâ pamcâheņa vâ vippavasiya 2 uvâgacchamti, tahappagârâņi vatthâņi no appaņa giņhamti, po annamarinassa asuvayamti, tam cera jû ca sâijjamti bahuvayaņeņa 8 bhâsiyavvam. ||3||
se hamtâ aham avi muhuttagam padihâriyam vattham jaitta gâđa egahena và duyahena và tiyahena va cauychell và pamcahena và vippavasiya 2 uvagacchiosami, aviyai
IB dùtio. 2 B padi', C adds vivam. 6 Bom, A samdh'. 6 A on, se to jaittà. 9 B pâdi', AC paci.
3 A sittam. 7 A appaño.
A om. the rest. 8 AC bahumâneņit.

Page #115

II. 5. 2. $ 8.]
VATTHESAŅA.
101
eyam mam' evain 10 siya. mâitthâņam samphâse, no evam karejja. ||4||
| se bhikkhu và 2 no vannamamtaim vatthain vivannaim karejjâ, no vivaņņâim vannamamtâiņ karejjâ; annam vattham labhissâmi tti kattu no annamannassa dejjá, no pâmiccam kujjâ, no vattheņa vattham pariņāmam karejjâ, no param uvasamkamittu" evam vadejjâ : âusamto samaņa ! abhikamkhasi me 12 vattham dhârittae vâ pariharittae vâ ? thiram vâ ņam 190 saintam no palicchimdiya 2 pariţthavejjâ, jahâ veyam vattham pâvagam paro mannai. 11511
param ca ņam adattahârî padipahe pehâc tassa vatthassa nidâņão no tesim bhîo umniaggeņa gacchejjâ jára appussue jara tato samjayâm eva gâmâņugâmam dùijjejja. ? |16||
so bhikkha và 2 gânânugamam daijjamane amtara so viham siyâ, se jjam puna viham jånejjâ : imamsi khalu vihamsi bahave âmosa gå vatthapadiyke sampimdiyâ gacchejjâ, no tesim bhîo ummaggeņa gacchejjâ jûra gâmâņugâmam dûijjejjâ." 11711
so bhikkhu vả 2 gânânugamam dùijjamine,' antara so âmosagâ sampiņdiyâ gacchejjâ, te nam âmosagâ evam vadejjâ: âusumto sumaņâ ! âhar etam 13 vattham dehi nikkhivâhi jaha"riyâe n'anattamt vatthapadliyde. oyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 8 || 2 ||
biio uddesuo.
vatthesaņā samatta
pamcamam ajjhayaņam.
1Bom.
10 Aoyam. 13 B ehi. 1
11 B repeats 9 4 from muhuttagam to the cncl. A natteņam.

Page #116

102
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 6. 1. $ 1.
CILATTIAM AJJII AYANAM.
PÂ ESAN Â.
192 so bhikkhû và 2 abhikamkhejjâ pâyam? esittae, se jjam
puna payam janeja, tam jaha: lậupayam và dârupayam và mattiyâpâyam, vâ tahappagâram pâyam; jo niggamthe taruņe jara thirasamghayaņe, so egam pâyam dhârejja, no bîyam.? se bhikkhû vâ 2 paraın addhajoyaņamerâc no abhisamdhârejja gamaņâc. 80 bhikkhû vê 2, sc jjam puņa pâyam jànejjâ, assim padliyâe egam sâhammiyam samuddissa pânâim jahů Pimdesaņãe cattári åldragû, pamcamo bahave samaņamahana paganiya ta eca. se bhikkhu vả 2 assamjac bikkhupadiyâe bahave samaņamâhaņa Vatthesundlärao. ||1||
se jjâim puņa pâyâim jânejjâ virûvarûvâim mahaddhaņamollâim, tam jalhâ: ayapayani vô taupayani3 và sisagahiraņņa-suvanna-rîriya- hârapuda-maņi-kâya-kaņsa-samkha
siinga-damta-cela-sela-pâyâņi 4 vâ csmmapâyâņi vâ, annaya193 râņi vâ tahappagârâim virûvarůvâim mahaddhaņamollâim
pâyâim aphâsuyaim jära no pudigâhojjå. || 211
se bhikkhai và 2, se jjain puna payaim janejja viruvartvaim mahaddhaņabamdhaņâim, tam jahâ : ayabamdhaņâņi jára cammabamdhaņāņi, tahappagârâiin mahaddhaqabamdhaņâim aphâsuyâim jara no padigâhejjá. ||311
icc etâim âyatanâim uvâtikamma aha bhikkh û jâņujjà cauhim padimâhim pâyain esittao.
tattha khulu imâ padhamâ padima. se bhikkhở và 2 uddisiya 2 payan jaejja, tam jaha : lâuyapayam và dârupayam và 5 mattiyâpâyam vå," tahappagårar påyam sayam vâ ņam jậejjå jūra padigâhejjâ. padhamå padimâ. |14||
B tauao.
1 B has frequently pâda, A pâta and pâda. B bitiyam. . . B repouts pâyâņi vù after each of those words. 5 A om. påyam vå.

Page #117

II. 6. 1. $ 11.)
PÃESAŅA.
103
aha ovara docca padima. se bhikkhu vả 2 pchae payam jâejjâ, tam jahâ: gâhâvati vâ jára kammakarî vâ, se puvvâm eva âloejjâ : âuso tti vâ, bhaiņî ti vâ, dâhisi me etto annataram payam, tam jaha : lâuyapayam và 3, tahappagaram pâyam sayam và ņam jâejjå jára padigâhejjâ. doccâu padimâ. ||5||
aha ovara tacca patima. so thikkhí và 2, se jjam puna pâyam jânejjâ : samgaiyam ti vâ vejaiyam ti vâ, tahappagâram pâyam suyam và ņam jâejja jūru padigåhejjâ. taccâ padima. || 6 ||
aha 'vara eauttha padimi. se bhikkha và 2 ujjhiya- 194 dhammiyain pâyam? jâcjjà, jam c'anno bahave samaņamâhaņā jûra vaņîmagâ nâ 'vakamkhamti, tahappagâram pâyam? sayam vâ jara padigâhejjå. cautthâ padimâ. icc eyâņam caunham padimâņam annayaram paạimam jahâ Pimdesûnae. |17||
se nam etâe esaņâe esamâņam paro pâsittâ vadejjâ: âusamto samaņâ ! ejjâsi tumam mâscna vâ jahů Vathesaņác. 118 11
so nam paro nettâ vadejjâ : âuso tti vâ, bhaiņî ti vâ, abar' eyam payam tellena và ghaena và navanicua va vasạc và 195 abbhamgettâ vâ, tak" era siņâņādi, tal’eva sitodagadi, kamdagâdi tah' era. ||9||
se nam paro nettâ 8 vaejjâ : 9 âusamto samaņâ ; muhuttagam 2 acchahi java ta va amhe asaram và 4 uvakaregu 10 và uvakkhadesu 10 vâ, to te vayam, âuso! sapânam sabhoyanam padiggahum dâsâmo, tucchae padiggahae dinno samaņassa no7 suţthu? no sâhu bhavati. se puvvậm evâ' Klocjjâ : âuso tti vâ, bhainî ti vâ, no khalu me kappai âdhâkammie asaņe vâ 4 bhottae vâ pâyae vâ, mâ uvakarehi vâ uvakkhadchi vâ, abhikamkhasi mc dâtum, em eva dalayâhi ! se sevam vadamtasea paro asanam và 4 uvakaretta uvakkhaletta sapâņam sabhoyanam padiggahagam dalaejjâ, tahappagâram padiggahagam11 aphâsuyam jaca no padigâhejja. ||10||
siyâse paro uvaņettâ 12 padiggahagam nisirejjâ, se puvvâm eva âloejjâ : âuso tti vâ, bhaiņî ti vâ, tumam ceva
6 B ti. 7 B om. 12 A avanetta.
8 B netta.
A om.
10 B "imsu.
11 A padiggahain.

Page #118

104
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 6. 1. $ 11.
ņam samtiyam padiggahagam amto amteņa paņilehissàmi. 13 196 kevalî bûya : âyânam eyam; amto padiggahamsi påņâņi vâ
biyani và hariyani vã. aha bhikkhủnam pulvovadittha 4, jam puvvậm eva padiggahagam amtam amteņa paờilehejja. ||11||
saamdâdi savre ålåvaga jaha Vatthesaņâc n'aņattam telleņa và ghaena và navaliena và vasâu và sinanadi gata annayaramsi vâ tahappagâramsi thandillamsi padlilehiya 2 pamajjiya 2 tao samjayâm eva âmajjejja vâ. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và 2 sânaggiyam, etc. || 2 ||1|
padhamo uddesao.
197 se bhikkh û và 2 gâhâvatikulam pimdavâyapadiyâo pavisa
mâne puvvậm eva pehâc padiggahagam avahattu pâņo pamajjiya rayam tato samjayâm eva gâhâvatikulam pimçlavayapadiyae paviseja và nikkhamejja vu kevali buya : ayaņam eyam ; amto padiggahagamsi pâne và bîe vâ rae vâ pariyâvajjejjà. aha bhikkhúņam puvvovadiţthâ 4, jam puvvậm eva pehâe padiggahagam avahattu pâņo pumajjiya rayam tato samjayâm eva gâhâvatikulam pimựavậyapadiyae pavisejja vâ nikkhamejja vâ. || 111
se bhikkhu và 2 gahava1 gate samine, siya Be paro abhihattu anto2 padiggahagamsi sîodagam paribhậettâ nîhuttu dalaejjâ, tahappagåram padiggahagam parahatthamsi vâ parapayamsi va aphẩsuyam java no pavigahejja. | 2 ||
se ya ahacca padigâhic siyâ, se khippâm eva udayamsi sâharejjâ, sapaļiggaham âyâc evam parițţhavejjâ sasaņiddhâu
va nam bhûmîe niyamejjà. [1311 198 so bhikkhu và 2 udaullamo và sasaniddham va padiggaham
no âmajjejja vâ jára payâvejja vâ. aha puņa evam jânejjâ : vigadodae" me padliggahae chinnasiņehe, tahappagaram padiggahagam tato samjayâm eva amajjejja vâ jùva payâvejja vå. ||411
se bhikkhu và 2 gahavatikulam pavisitukame padiggaham âyâe gâhâ vatikulam pimdavâyapadiyae pavisejja vå nikkha
13 B Chessâmi.
1 A to. ? B amło. 3 MSS. pâdamsi. . 7 B bitiyâe.
A ullam.
read vigaodue. • B dùti”.

Page #119

II. 6. 2. & 5.]
PÂESAŅA.
105
mejja vâ; evam bahiya viyarabhumi và viharabhumi và gâmâņugâmam dùijjejjà ; 6 tivvadesiyadi jahå blyde ? Vatthesaņđe navaram ettha padiggahao. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa 2 sâmaggiyam, etc. ||5|| 2 ||
bijo uddesao.
199
pâesaņā samatta.
chattham ajjhayaņam.

Page #120

106
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
(II. 7. 1. $1.
SATTAMAM AJJIIAYANAM.
OGGAHAPADIMA.
samaņel bhavissâmi aņagâre akimcaņo aputte apasû paradattabhogî, pâvam kammam no karissâmî 'ti samuthâc, savvam bhamte adinnâdâņam paccâikkhâmi. se aņupavisittà gaman va gata râyuhâuim và neva sayam adinnam giuhejja, n'ev' anneņam ? adinnam ginhâvejjâ, n'ev' annam adinnam ginhamtam pi 3 samaņujânejjâ; jehi vi saddhim sampavvaie,
tesim pi yaim bhikkhu chattagam va mattegam va damda200 gam • vũ • gaza cammacchedanagam và tesim purvậm eva
oggaham aņaņunnaviya apadilehiya appamajjiya no ginhejja vâ paginhejja vâ; tesim puvvậm eva öggaham aņunnaviya pațilehiya pamajjiya tuto samjayâm eva ogiņhejjavâ paginhejja vâ. ||1||
so agamtaresu và 4 anuvik uggaham jaeja, je tattha îsare, je tattha samâhițțhâe, te óggaham aņunnavejja :
kâmam khalu, auso ! ahâlamdam' ahậparinnātam vasâmo, 201 jâva âuso, java âusamtassa oggahe, jâva sâhammiyâ, etâva oggaham ogiņhissâmo,7 teña param viharissâmo. ||2||
se kim puħa tatth' ogguhainsi evoggahiyamsi, jo tattha sâhammiyâ sambhoiyâ samaņunnâ uvâgacchejjâ, je tena sayam esiyae 8 asaņo và 4, teņa te sâhammiyâ sambhoiyâ samaņunnâ uvanimamtejjâ,no ceva ņam parapadiyâe uggijjhiya uvanimamtejjâ. | 3 ||
se âgamtaresu vâ 4 jára kim puņa tatth' oggahamsi ev'
oggahiyamsi, je tattha sâhammiyâ annasambhoiyâ samaņunna 202 uvâgacchejjà, je tena sayam esiyao 8 pîdhe vâ phalae vâ
sejjà vâ samthârao vâ, teņam te sâhammie 10 annasambhoie
1 B samaño. ? B annenim. B ginhamtam api. Bom. 5 Buvnginhejja. 6 B isaro. ? A uvagyaham giņhissamo. 7 B "ttae, C °yae. ' A uvanimamte, Buvanio alwuys. 10 A sâhammiyae.

Page #121

OGGAHAPADIMA.
samaņunne uvanimamtejjâ, no ceva nam parapadiyâe ogiņhiya oginhiya uvanimamtejjâ. ||4||
II. 7. 1. 12.]
107
11
se âgamtaresu vâ 4 jâva se kim puna tatth' oggahamsi ev' oggahiyamsi, je tattha gâhâvatîņa vâ gâhâvaiputtâņa vâ sûî 12 vâ pippalae vâ kannasohanae vâ nahacchedanae vâ, tam appano egassa atthâe padihâriyam jâittâ no annamannassa dejja vâ aņupadějja vâ sayam karanijjam ti kattu, se ttam 203 âdâe tattha gacchejjâ, 2 ttâ puvvâm eva uttânae hatthe kaṭṭu bhûmîe vâ thavettâ: imam khalu imam khalu tti âloejjâ, no ceva nam sayam pâninâ parapânimsi paccappinejjâ. ||5||
se bhikkhû và 2, se jjam puna oggaham jânejjâ: anamtarahitac pudhavîe sasaniddhâe pudhavîe java samtânâe, tahappagâram oggaham no oginhejjâ vâ. ||6||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puna oggaham jânejjâ: thûnamsi vâ 4 tahappagâre amtalikkhajae dubaddhe13 jara no oggaham oginhejja.1 ||7||
se bhikkhu và 2, se jjam puna oggaham janejja: kuliyamsi vâ jara no oginhejja vâ. se bhikkhu và 2 khamdamsi và annafare vâ tahappagâre jara no oggaham oginhejja vâ. ||||
se bhikkhu vâ 2, se jjam puna oggaham jâņejjâ: sasâgâriyam saganiyam saudayam saitthim sakhuddam sapasum sabhattapânam, no pannassa nikkhamaṇapavesa jâra dhammânujogacimtâe, s'evam naccâ tahappagâre uvassae sasâgârie jara sakhudḍapasubhattapâne no oggaham oginhejja 204 vâ. |19||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puņa oggaham jâņejjâ: gâhâva/ikulassa majiham majjhenam gamtum pamthe padibaddham vâ, no pannassa jara se evam naccâ tahappagâre uvassae no oggaham oginhejja vâ. || 10 ||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puna,oggaham jânejjâ: iha khalu gâhâvaî 15 vâ java kammakarîo vâ annamannam akkosamti vâ, tah' era tellâdi sinânâdî sîodagaviyadâdi niginâ thita jaha Sejjde âldvaga navaram'oggaharattarvatâ. ||11||
se bhikkhu vâ 2, se jjam puna oggaham janejjâ: âinņam 17
Bogijjhiya 2, C ugijjhiya uginhiya. 12 A sûtî, B sûyî. dubuddhe, corr. duppaddhe. 14 B sa khuddapasubhattapânam.
16 A °ri.
17 A âyannam, B lekkham.
13 B orig. 15 B vati.

Page #122

108
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 7. 1. § 12.
samlokkha no pannassa jâra cimtâe, tahappagâre uvassae no oggaham oginhejja vâ. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam, etc. ||12||1||
padhamo uddesao.
se âgamtâresu vâ 4 asuvîi oggaham jaejjà, je tattha îsare, je samâhitthâe, te oggaham aņunnavejjà:kâmam khalu,
auso ! abalamdam ahậparinnatam vasâmo, jậva âuso, jâva 205 âusamtassa oggahe, jâva såhammiyâ, ettâva? oggaham oginhissâmo, teña param viharissâmo.
se kim puņa tatth 3 oggahamsi ev'oggahiyamsi ? je tattha samanana và mẫhanana va damlae và chattao va gara cammacchedaņae vâ, tam no amtohimto vâhim nînejjâ, bahiyao vâ ņam* anto no pavesejjâ, suttam và no padibohejjâ, tesim kimci vi appattiyam padiņiyam karejjâ. ||1||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 abhikamkhejja ambavanam uvâgacchittae,
je tattha îsare, je tattha samåhitthâc, te oggaham aṇujâ206 ņåvejjâ : kâmam khalu, auso ! jára viharissâmo. se kim
puņa tatth' oggahamsi ev'oggahiyamsi ? aha bhikkhû icchejjà ambam bhottae vâ, se jjam puņa ambam jânejja saamdam jára samtâņagam, tahappagaram ambam aphâsuyam jara no padigâhejjå. ||2||
se bhikkhu và 2, se jjam puna ambam janejja: appamdan jåra samtâņagam atiricchachinnam avvocchinnam, aphâsuyam jára no padigâhejjâ. se bhikkhu vâ 2, se jjam puņa ambam
jânejjà : appamdam jûra samtâņagam tiricchachinnam 207 vocchinnam phâsuyam 6 jara padigâhejjå. ||316
so thikkhu và 2 abhikamkhejja ambabhittagạm và ambapesiyam và ambacoyaga và ambasalagam và ambalalagamo vâ bhottae vâ pâyae 8 vå, se jjam puņa jânejjâ : ambabhittagamo jära ambadalagam vå saamdam jara samtâņagam aphầsuyam jûra no paờigåhejjâ. se bhikkhủ vâ 2, se jjam puna jâņejjâ: ambabhittagam jára ambadálagam vâ appamdam jára samtâņagam atiricchachinnam avvocchinnam aphâsuyom jâra no padigâhejja. se bhikkhủ và 2 ... jára
I Boijja, A Citta. ? Betâvn. 3 B tattha. 4 Bom. 5 A samtâņam. 6 A om. "71C dala', B corrects "Wala' by 2. hd. # B pâdae. 9 B java to end of 9 4 1. mary. 2. .

Page #123

11. 7. 2. $ 11.]
OGGAJIAPADIMA.
109
samtâņagam tiricchachinnain vocchinnam phâsuyam
jūra
padigâhejja.
se bhikkh û vå 2 abhikamkhejjâ ucchuvaņam uvägacchittae, je tattha îsare jaca oggahamsi. aha bhikkh û icchejjâ ucchum bhottao vâ pâyae vâ, se jjam puna jânejjâ : saamdam jāra no padigåhejja. atiricchachinnam tah'era tiricchachinnam tah'era. se bhikkhû vâ 2, so jjam puna abhikamkhejja amtarucchuyam vâ ucсhugamdiyarn vâ ucchucoyagam và 208 ucchusalagum và ucchudalagan và bhottae và payao vẫ, sa jjam puna jânejjâ amtarucchuyam vâ jára đâlagam và suamdam járu no padigâhejjâ. se bhikkhû vã 2 ... appamdam jurn no padigâhejjâ ; tiricchachinnam lah' era, atiricchachinnam tah' era. || 51
so hikkhu vả 2 ablikankejja Jasunavaluam uvagacchittae, tul' era tinni ûlûrayû, nararam lhasuņam. Se bikkhí và 2 aplikakejja hasunam và lhasunakandam và llavulacoyagan và llasunanilagani và bottae và payne vâ, se jjam puna jâạejjâ : lhasuņam vâ jára lhasuņabîyam vâ saumdam jâra no padigâhejjâ ; cram atiricchachinne vi, tiricchachinne jara padigåhejjå. |16||
se bhikkhô và 2 agant-resu và 4 gâe oggahiyamsi, je tattha galhavaina và galavaiputtana và icc eyaim ayatanaim • uvâtikkamma aha bhikkhâu jânejjâ imâhim sattahim paờimâ- 209 him oggaham oginhittao. 1711
tattha khalu imâ 6 padhamâ padiinâ. se 6 âgamtâresu vâ 4 aņuvîi 10 oggaham jaejjâ jûra viharissâmo. padhama padima. || 8.
ahâ 'varâ doccâ padima. jassa ņam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : 11 aham ca 12 khalu annesim bhikkhûņai atthậe oggaham ogiņhissâmi, 13 annesim bhikkhûņain oggahie oggahe uvallissâmi. doccâ paạimâ. || 911
ahâ 'varâ taccâ paạimâ. jassa ņam . . . (cf. $ 9) ogiņ- 210 hissåmi,13 annesim ca bhikkhûņam* oggahie oggahe no uvallissâmi. tuccâ padimâ. ||10||
aha 'varâ cautthâ padimâ. jassa ņam ... (cf. $ 9) no? ogiņhissâmi, 13 annesim ca oggahie oggahe uvallissâmi. cautthâ padimâ. || 11 ||
10 A Criti, Boviyi. 11 A om. jnssa to bhavati. 12 B âhacca. 13 B ginho.

Page #124

AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 7. 2. § 12.
ahâ 'varâ pamcamâ paḍimâ. jassa nam . . . . (cf. §9) appano atthâe oggaham ginhissâmi,14 no donham, no tinham, no caunham, no pamcanham. pamcamâ paḍimâ. ||12|||
ahâ 'varâ chaṭṭhâ paḍimâ. se bhikkhû vâ 2, jass' ev' oggahe uvalliejja, je tattha ahâsamannâgate, tam jahâ: ikkade vâ jâra palâle vâ; tassa lâbhe samvasejjâ, tassa alâbhe ukkuḍue 15 vâ nesajjie vâ viharejjâ. chatthâ paḍimâ. ||13|| ahâ 'varâ sattama padimâ. se bhikkhû vâ 2 ahâsamthadam eva oggaham jâejjâ, tam jahâ: pudhavisilam vâ kaṭṭhasilam vâ, ahâsamthaḍam eva; tassa lâbhe samvâsejjâ, tassa alâbhe ukkuḍuo vâ nesajjio vâ viharejjâ. sattamâ 211 paḍimâ.
icc etâsim sattanham paḍimâņam annatarim jahů Pimdesanâe. ||14||
suyam me âusam tena bhagavatâ evam akkhâyam. iha khalu therehim bhagavamtehim pamcavihe oggahe pannatte: devĕmdoggahe, râoggahe,16 gâhâvatioggahe, sâgâriyaoggahe, sâhammiyaoggahe.
110
eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam, etc. ||15||2||
14 Begg.
biio uddesao.
oggahapadima samatta.
sattamam ajjhayaṇam.
15 Bukkuḍuo. 16 B râyâuggahe, A râyogg.

Page #125

II. 8. $6.]
SATTIKRAIO.
111
BIIYÂ cŮLÂ.
SATTIKKAIO.
atthamam ajjhayanam. se bhikkhû vî 2 abhikamkhati thâņam thậittae, se aņupavisejjâ gâmam vâ nagaram vâ jára samnivesam vâ, se
lutpavisitta gầmam và jata samnivesam va, se jjam puna 212 thâņuņ jâņejjå : sayamdam júra sumakkadásaiņtânayam, tam tahappagâram thâņam aphâsuyam amesuņijjam labhe samte no padigâhejjâ. eram Scijâgamenam neyavram járu udayapasûc 2 tti. ||1||
icc etâim âyatanâim uvâtikkamma aha bhikkhû icchejja cauhim padimahiin thâņam thậittae.
tatth' imâ padhamâ padima, acittam khalu uvasajjejja avalambějjâ kâeņa vipparikammâdî, saviyâram thâņam thâissâmi tti padhamâ paạimâ. 112 11
ahâ 'varâ doccâ padimâ. acittam ... (cf. § 2) no saviyåram 213 thânam thâissâmi tti docců padimâ. |311
ahâ 'varâ taccâ padimâ. acittam 4... (cf. § 3) no kâeņa vipparikammâdî, no saviyâram thânam thâissâmi tti taccâ padimâ. |14|| .
ahâ 'varâ cautthâ paờimâ. acittam 5 khalu uvasajjejjâ no avalambejjâ kâeņa no vipparikammâdî no saviyâram thâņam thâissâmi; vosatthakesamamsulomanahe samņi- 214 ruddham va thânam và thaissami tti cautha padimi. || 5 ||
icc eyâsim caunham padimâņam jara paggahiyatarâyam 6 viharejjâ n'eva kimci vi vadejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam, etc. || 6 ||
thâņasattikkayam samattam.
* MSS. frequently th. 2 BC pasuyae (cf. 2. 1. 95). 3 A eiyâim. • B accittam. MSS. accittam. 6 A im.

Page #126

112
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 9. § 1.
navamam ajjhayaņam. se bhikkhu và 2 abhikamkhati nisihiyam phânuyam gamaņae; se puņa nisihiyam jāņejj : 1 saamdam sapâņam
jara makkadásamtâņayam, tahappagâram nisîhiyam aphâsu215 yam anesaņijjam lâbhe samte no cetėssâmi. se bhikkhû vê 2
abhikamkhati nisîhiyam gamaņâc, se jjam puņa nisîhiyam jäņejjà : appapâņam appabîyam jara makkadásamtânayam,? tahappagâram nisîhiyam phâsuyam esaņijjam lâbhe samte cotězsâmi. eram Scijâgameņam neyarvam jára udayapasuyae tti. ||1||
je tattha duvaggå vâ tivaggå vâ cauvaggâ vâ pamcavaggå vâ abhisamdhârentinisîhiyam gamaņâe, te no annamannassa
kayam alingejja * và vilimgejja • va cumbeja • va damtchi 216 và nghe i5 và 5 acchimdeja và.
eyam 6 khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ bhikkhunîe vâ sâmaggiyam, jam savvatthehim sahie samie sadå jaejjà s'eyam iņam mannejjâ si tti bemi. ||2||
nisîhiyasattikkayam samattam.
• dasamam ajjhayaņam. se bhikkhí và 2 uccarapasavanakiriyae ubbahijjamine 1 sayassa pâyapumchaņassa asatîe tato pacchâ sâhammiyam jâejja. se bhikkh û vê 2, se jjam puņa thamdilam jânejjâ :
saamdam sapâņam jára makkadásamtâņayam, tahappa217 gâramsi thamdlilamsi no uccärapåsavaņam vosirejja. se
bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puna thamdilam jânejjà : appapâņam appabîyam u gåra makkudâsamtâņayam, tahappagûramsi thamdilamsi uccârapåsavane vosirejjâ. ||1|| .
se bhikkhû vê 2, se jjam puņa thamdilam jâņojjâ : assim padiyâe egam sâhammiyam samuddissa, assim padliyke bahave såhammiyâ sammuddissa, assim padiyâe egam sâhamminim samuddissa, assim padiyae bahave sâhammiņio 3 samuddissa, assim padiyâe bahave samaņamáhaṇavaņîmaga paganiya 2 pânâim 4 jára uddesiyam ceteti, tahappagâram thamdilam purisamtarakadam* vå jára bahiyê nîhadam vâ,annataramsi
+ B jâniyâ. ? MSS. oyamsi. 3 A ®eti, C ®ei. • AC jja. o B om. 6 AC evam.
1 B uppâh', A uvvâlo. ? MSS. oyamsi. B‘ņiyâo, A ņio. •B adds apurisamtarakdam. 5 B adds añîhadam.

Page #127

II. 10. § 10.]
vâ tahappagâramsi thamḍilamsi no uccârapâsavanam vosirejjâ. ||2||
se bhikkhu vâ 2, se jjam puna thamḍilam jânejjâ: bahave samaṇamâhanakivaṇavanîmagaatili samuddissa pânâim 4 java uddesiyam ceteti, apurisamtarakadam java bahiyâ anîhadam, annataramsi vâ tahappagâramsi thamḍilamsi no uccârapasavaṇam vosirejjâ. aha puna evam jânejjâ: puri- 218 samtarakadam jara bahiyâ nîhadam vâ, annataramsi vâ tahappagâramsi thamḍilamsi uccârapâsavanam vosirejjâ. ||4||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puna thamdilam jânejjâ: assim padiyâe kayam vâ kâriyam vâ pâmicciyam vâ channam vâ ghattham vâ mattham vâ littam vâ samaṭṭhain vâ sampadhûvitam vâ annataramsi tahappagâramsi thamḍilamsi no uccârapasavanam vosirejjâ. ||5||
SATTIKKAIO.
6
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puna thamḍilam jânejjâ: iha khalu gâhâvați vâ gâhâvatiputtâ vâ kamdâņi vâ mûlâņi vâ 219 jara hariyâni vâ amtâto vâ bâhim nîharanti, bâhîo 10 vâ amtam sâharamti, annayaramsi vâ tahappagâramsi thamdilamsi no uccârapasavanam vosirejjâ. ||6||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, se jjam puna thamḍilam jânejja: khamdhamsi và pidhamsi và mamcamsi và malamsi và attamsi" vâ pâṣàyamsi vâ annayaramsi 12 vâ tahappagâramsi 13 thamḍilamsi no uccârapâsavanam vosirejjâ. ||7||
se bhikkhû vâ 2, sejjam puna thamdilam jânejjâ: anamtarahiyâe pudhavîe sasaniddhâc pudhavîe sasarakkhâe pudhave mattiyâmakkadae cittamamtâe silâe cittamamtâe lelue 14 kolâ vâsamsi vâ dâruyamsi vâ jîvapatiṭṭhiyamsi vâ java makkaḍâsamtânayamsi annayaramsi vâ tahappagâramsi thamḍilamsi no uccârapasavanam vosirejjâ. ||8||
se bhikkhu và 2, . . (§ 9). và vihini và muggâni và
113
se bhikkhu vâ 2, se jjam puna thamḍilam jânejjâ: iha khalu gâhâvatî vâ gâhâvatiputtà vâ kamdâņi vâ jâra bîyâṇi vâ parisâḍemsu vâ parisâdemti vâ parisâḍessamti vâ, annaya- 220 ramsi vâ tahappagâramsi thamḍilamsi no uccârapâsavaṇam vosirejjâ. ||9||
A puris. 7 AB nîhadam. "A ahamsi, B aṭṭhamsi. 12 Bom.
gâhâvatiputtân vân sâlini mâsâni và 15 tilani và kulatthâni và
B sampadhuviyam. 9 Bmti. 10 B pâhito 13 AB om. 14 Bioluyâe. is A adds viláni vâ.
8

Page #128

114
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 10. $ 10.
javâņi và javajavâņi vâ patiriņsu vâ patiriimti 16 vâ patirissamti vâ, annataramsi vâ etc. ||1011
se bhikkhů vâ 2, se jjam puņa thamdilam jāņejja: amoyâņi và ghasani và bhiluyẫni và vijjulân và khânuyani và kadavẫhi 17 và pagadâni va darini và paduggâni và samuni và visamâņi vâ annataramsi vâ etc. ||11|||
se bhikkhû vê 2, se jjam puņa thamạilam jâņejjâ : mâņusaramdhanani và mahirakaranani và vasabhakaranani và assakaraņâņi vâ hatthikaranâņi 12 và kukkudakaranâņi vâ
makkadakaraņâņi và lâvayakaranâņi vâ vattayakarañâņi vâ 221 tittirikaraņāņi vâ kavotakaranâņi va kapimjalakaraņāņi vâ annataramsi vâ etc. ||12||
se bhikkhû vê 2, se jjam puņa thamdilam jāņejjâ : vchâņasatthâņesu vâ gaddhapatthatthânesu vâ merupavadaṇatthânesu vâ tarupavadanatthâņesu vâ aguniphamdayațěhâņesu vâ annataramsi vâ etc. ||13||
se bhikkhủ vâ 2, se jjam puņa thamdļilam jâņejjâ : ârâmâņi 222 vâ ujjârâņi vâ vaņāņi vâ vaņasamdâņi vâ devakulâņi vâ
selâņi vâ pavâņi vâ annataramsi etc. ||14|||
se bhikkh û vê 2, se jjam puņa thamdilain jâņejjâ : attâlayani và cariyani và dârai va gopurậni và annabarami và etc. ||15||
se bhikkhù vâ 2, se jjam puņa thamdilam jânejjâ : tiyâņi va caukkani va cacearani và calmmuhani và annaturansi
vå etc. ||16|| 223 se bhikkhu và 2, se jjam puna thamdilam jânojja : imga
ladahesu và khâradhesu và madayadahasu 12 và 12 mudayath ûbhiyâsu vâ maďayacetiyâsu vâ annataramsi vå etc. ||1711
se bhikkhû vê 2, se jjam puņa thamdilam jāņejjâ : nadiyâyayaņesu 18 vâ pamkâyayaņesu vâ ugghåyayaņesu vâ seyaņıvahamsi 20 và annayaramsi và etc. || 18 ||
se bhikkhû vê 2, se jjam puna thamdilam jâņejja : nadiyâsu vâ mattiyâkhâņiyâsu naviyâsu goppalehiyâsu 21 gavâņîsu và khâuisu và annataramsi và etc. || 19 ||
Be bhikkhu và 2, se jjam puna thamilam janejja: daga16 B pairamti. 17 A kadayâni. 18 A Câyanesu. 19 B oghão, cf.18. 20 Bopadhamsi. 21 B adds vû.

Page #129

II. 11. $3.]
SATTIKKAIO.
:
115
vaccamsi và sâgavaccamsi vâ mûlagavaccamsi 22 vâ annataramsi vâ etc. ||20||
se bhikkhu và 2, se jjam puna thandilam janejja: asanavaņamsi vâ saņavanamsi vâ dhâyaivaņamsi 23 vâ keyai- 224 vaņamsi vâ ambavaṇamsi va asogavaņamsi vâ nagavaṇamsi 12 vâ 12 punnâgavaṇamsi vâ cunnagavaņumsi 12 vâ, annataresu vâ tahappagâresu vâ pattovaesu va pupphovaesu vâ phalovaesu vâ vîovaesu vâ haritovaesu vâ no uccà rapâsavanam vosirejja. ||21||
so bhikkhu vả 2 sayapayayam và parapayayam và gahaya, se ttam âyâe egamtam avakkamejja 21 añâvâyamsi asamloiyamsi appapāņumsi jára makkadásamtâņayamsi ah’ârâmainsi và uvassayamsi, tato samjayâm eva uccârapåsavaņam vosirejjâ, vosirittà se ttam âlâe egamtam avakkamejjâ 25 jára makkadásumtâņayamsi ah’ârâmamsi vâ jhâme thamdilamsi vâ annataramsi vâ tahappagâramsi thamdilamsi acittamsi tato samjayâm eva uccârapâsavaņam paritthavejjå. 26 eyaz khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2 sâmaggiyam, etc. ||22||
uccârapåsavaņasuttikkayam samattam.
cgadásam ajjhayaņam. se bhikkhû vê 2 muimgasaddâņi vâ namdîmuimgasaďdâņi 225 vâ jhallarisaddâņi? vâ annatarâņi vâ tahappagarâņi ? virûvarůvâņi 2 vitatâim saddâim kaạnasoyapacliyûe no abhisamdhậrejjâ gamaņâe. ||1||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 ahâ vegatiyâim saddâim suņeti, tam jaha: vinasaddâui và vivamcisaddân và vavisagasaddâno và tunayasaddâņi vâ paņayasaddâņi vâ tumbavîņiyasaddâņi vâ dukuņasaddâņi + vâ annatarâņi vâ tahappagârâim virûvarûvâņi saddâņi vâ tatâiņ kaņņasoyapadiyâe no abhisamdhârejjå 226 gamaņae. ||2||
se bhikkhů và 2 ahâ vegatiyâim saddaim suneti, tam jaha : tâlasaddåņi vâ kamsatâlasaddâņi5 vâ lattiyasaddâņi vâ gohiyasaddânio và kirikiriyasaddâni và annatarâui và
22 B adds hatthumkaravaccamsi vå. 23 A dhoyai, B dhậtui. 24 B avakkame. 25 A ayakamme. 26 B vosirejja.
1 B jhallari.. ? B aim. 3 B pappisa'. B nakuna", C dukulao. 5 A om, * B goviya.

Page #130

116
ÂYÂRANGASUTTAM. [11. 11. $ 3. tahappaggârâim virûvarûvâim tâlasaddaim kaņņasoyapadliyae no abhisamdhârejjå gamaņae. 113 11 | se bhikkhô và 2 ... tam jaha: samkhasaddân và venusaddâņi vâ vamsasaddâņi và kharamuhisaddâņi vâ piripiriyasaddâņi vâ, annatarâņi vâ tahappagârâim virûvarůvaim saddaim jhusirdim kaņņasoyapadiyâe no abhisaındhårejja gamaņâe. ||4||
se bhikkhu và 2 ..., tam jaha: vappuni và phalihani" và java sarani và sarapantiyagi và sarassarapamtiyani và annatarâņi vâ virûvarů vâim saddaim kaņņasoyapadiyâe no abhi
saņdhârejjå gamaņae. || 5 || 227 se bhikkhu vả 2 ..., tam jalhâ: kaechani và númâni
vâ gahaņâņi và vaņâņi vâ vanaduggâņi vâ pavvayâņi vâ pavvayaduggâņi vâ annaturâņi vâ etc. || O ||
so bhikkhu và 2 ..., tan jaha: gầmânio va nagarâui và nigamani và râyahậnin và asamapayapattarasannivesâui vâ annatarâņi vâ etc. |1711
se bhikkha và 2 ..., Granmani và ujjapani và vanani và vaņasamdâņi vâ devakulâņi và sabhâņi vâ pavâņi vâ annatarâņi vâ etc. || 811
se bhikkhu vả 2 ..., attani và attilayani và cariyagi và - dârâni, vâö gopurâņi vâ annaturâņi vâ etc. |19||| 228 se bhikkhô và 2 ..., tiyani va caukkani va caccarani và
caummuhâņi vâ annatarâņi vâ etc. 111011
se bhikkhô và 2..., mahisatthanakaranani và vasabhatthanakaraṇâņi vậassatthâņakaraṇâņi? vâ hatthitthânakaraņâņi 8 vâ jäta kavimjalatthâņakaraņâņivâo annatarâņi vâ etc. ||11| | se bhikkha và 2 ..., mahisajuddhân và vasabhajuddhái vâ assajuddhâņi và hatthijuddhâņi va júrakavimjalajuddhâņi
vâ annatarâņi vâ etc. || 1211 229 se bhikkhu và 2 . . , jahiyatthânânio va hayajihi
yatthânâni và gayajahiyatthânâui và annatarậni vã etc. ||13||
se bh:kkhu và 2 ...,10 akkhaiyutthanani và manummâni
? Bphalilhini. HAB karannţthânâņi. 9 A juddhiya. 10 A java suņeti.

Page #131

II. 12. § 1.]
yatthânâņi vâ mahayâhayanaṭṭagîtavâiyatamtitalatâlatuḍiyapaduppavâiyatthânâņi vâ annatarâṇi vâ etc. ||14||
se bhikkhû vâ 2. . .,10 kalahâni vâ dimbâni vâ damarâņi vâ dovajjâni vâ verajjâņi vâ viruddharajjâņi vâ annatarâņi vâ etc. || 15 ||
se bhikkhu vâ 2..., khuddiyam dâriyam parivuyam mamditâlamkitanittusamânim 12 pehâe egapurisam vâ vahâe nînijjamânam pehâc annatarâni vâ etc. ||16||
se bhikkhu vâ 2 annayarâim virûvarûvâim mahâsavaim evam jânejjâ, tam jahâ: bahusagaḍâni vâ bahurahâņi vâ bahumilakkhûni vâ bahupaccamtâni vâ annatarâņi vâ tahappagârâim virûvarûvâim mahâsavaim kanṇasoyapadiyâc no abhisamdhârejjâ gamanâe. ||17|||
....
se bhikkhu và 2 ... . (§ 17). tam jahâ: itthîni vâ purisâni và therâại và daharâni và majjhimani và abharanavibhusiyani và gâyamtâni và vâyamtani và naccamtani và hasamtâni vâ namamtâni vâ mohamtâni vâ vipulam asanapânakhâimasâimam 13 paribhumjamtâni 1 vâ paribhâyamtâni và vicchaddamanni và viggovanânâni và annatarani và 231 etc. (cf. § 17). ||18|||
se bhikkhû vâ 2 no ihaloichim saddehim, no paraloiehim saddehim, no sutchim saddehim, no asutchim saddehim, no ditthehim saddehim, no adiṭṭhehim 16 saddchim sajjejjâ, no rajjejjâ, no gijjhejjâ, no aĵjhovajjejjâ.
15
eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và 2 sâmaggiyam jâra jâcjjâ si tti bemi. ||19|||
saddasattikkayam samattam.
SATTIKKAIO.
117
11
230
bârasamam ajjhayanam.
se bhikkhu vâ 2-ahâ v' ega/iyâim rûvâim pâsai, tam jahâ: gamthimani và vedhimani và purimậại và sanghatimani và 232 katthakammâại' và potthakammâại cittakammani và mani kammâņi vâ damtakammâņi vâ2 mâlakammâni vâ pattachejjakammâni vâ vividhâni vâ vedhimâim annatarâim tahappagârâim viruvarûvâim cakkhûdamsanapadiyae no abhisam
"B pariccittam. 12 AB nivujjhamaniyam, Com. nittusamâni tti. 12 AC khàimam, B om. khaimasâimam. A imtâni. 16 Bitthehim. 16 B kamtehim.
+ B katthâni. * B3 adds katthakammani và.

Page #132

118
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 12. $ 1.
dhârejjà gamaņae. evam neyarram jahå saddapadiyde savraráittavajjà růvapadiya ri. ||1|||
rûvasattikkayam samattam.
terasamam ajjhayaņam. parakiriyam ajjhatthiyam samsesiyam'no tam 2 sâtie, no tam niyame. se se 3 paro pâe âmajjejja vâ (pamajjejja vâ);
no tam sâtie, no tam niyame. || 1 || 233 se se paro pâcâim samvâhějja vâ palimaddejja vå.* ||2||
se se paro pâcâim phusejja vâ raejja vâ; no tam sâtie, no tam niyame. ||3||| | S. . p. D. tellena và ghatena và vasảo và makkhejja và bhilimgejja 5 vâ; n. t. s., n. t. n. || 4 ||
s. . p. p. loddhena 6 vã kakkena và cunnena và vannena vâ ullolejja? vâ uvvalejja vâ; n. t. 8., n. t. n. || 5 ||
8. 9. p. p. sîtodagaviyacleņa vâ usiņodagaviyadleņa va ucсho234 lejja vâ padhoejja vâ; n. t. s., n. t. n. || 6|
8. 8. p. p. annatareņa vilevaņajatena alimpejja vâ vilimpejja vâ; n. t. 8., n. t. n. |17||
8. 8. p. p. annatareņa dhûvanajâteņa dhûvejja vâ padhûvejja và; n, t. S., nQ t. n. || 8 || - 8. 8. D. padio khânumê và kamtagam và nihareja và visohejja vâ; n. t. 8., n. t. n. || 9 ||
8. S. p. Đâào payam và Soniyam và nihareja và visoheja
vâ; n. t. s., n. t. n. ||10|| 235 se se paro kâyam amajjojja vâ pamajjejja vâ; no tam
sâtie, no tant niyame (all as in SS 2–10; substițute kâyam for palaim). || 11 ||
se se paro kâyamsi vaņam âmajjejja vâ pamajjejja vâ, no tam sâtic, no tam niyame (all as in $S 2–6; kâyamsi vaņam for pâdâim). || 12 ||
se se paro kâyamsi vaņam annatareņam satthajateņam acchimdejja vâ vicchiņdejja vå, se se paro annatareņam
Batthalatenam acchimditta và 2 pủyam và soniyami 236 vâ nihareija vâ visohějja vâ, no tam sâtio, no tam
niyame. || 13 ||
1 AB samsetisam. ? A evam, B ttam. 3 B has generally so siya or so st.
B adds ablimgijjejja vâ. B vilamgejja va. A loddeņa. ?B ullodejja. * B khâņuyam.

Page #133

II. 13. § 23.]
119
se se paro kâyamsi gamḍam vâ aratiyam vâ pulayam vâ bhagamdalam vâ âmajjejja vâ pamajjejja vâ; no tam sâtie, no tam niyame (all as in §§ 12, 13; substitute kâyamsi gamdam vâ, etc). ||14||
se se paro kâyâo seyam và jallam và nîharejja và visohejja 237 vâ; no tam sâtie, no tam niyame. || 15 ||
s. s. p. acchimalam vâ kammamalam vâ damtamalam vâ nahamalam vâ nîharejja vâ, etc. ||16||
s. s. p. dîhâim vâhâim, dîhâim româim, dîhâim bhamuhâim dîhâim kakkharomâim dîhâim vatthiromâim kappejja vâ samthavejja vâ; n. t. s., n. t. n. ||17|||
SATTIKKAIO.
8. 8. p. sîsão likkham vâ jûyam vâ nîharejja vâ, ctc. ||18||
s. s. p. amkamsi vâ paliyamkamsi vâ tuyaṭṭâvettâ pâdâim 10 âmajjejja và pamajjejja và; ecam hetthimo game phô di
bhaniyarro. ||19||
s. s. p. amkamsi vâ paliyamkamsi vâ tuyaṭṭâvettâ hâram vâ addhahâram vâ urattham vâ geveyam vâ mauḍam vâ pâlambam vâ suvanņasuttam vâ âbimdhejja 12 vâ pivimdhejja 13 vâ; n. t. s., n. t. n. ||20||
13
8. 8. p. ârâmamsi và ujjanamsi và niharitta và visohitta vâ pâyâim âmajjejja vâ pamajjejja va; n. t. s., n. t. n. evam netavro annamannakiriyâ vi. ||21|||
s. s. p. suddheņam vâ vaibalenam teiccham âutte, s. s. p. asuddhenam vaibalenam teiccham âutte, s. s. p. gilâṇassa sacittâim 15 kamdani vâ mûlâņi vâ tayâni vâ hariyâni vâ khânĕttu vâ kattettu vâ kaṭṭâvettu 16 vâ teicchi âuttejjâ; 17 n. t. s., n. t. n. || 22 |||
kaṭṭuveyana kaṭṭuveyanâ pâṇabhûtajîvasattâ 16 veyanam vedemti.
eyam
khalu tassa bhikkhussa vâ 2, sâmaggiyam, etc. ||23|| terasamam sattikkayam samattam.
AC tuyaṭṭâvejja. 10 AC pâdâtim. 13 A pâv, C pin", B viņihejja. 17 Bâuṭṭâvejja.
hejja. 16 A om.
1 AB samsetiyam.
A pâyâe, C pâyâdi. 12 B âvim14 A paribhetta. 15 B sa vi taim.

Page #134

120
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 14. § 1.
caudasamam ajjhayaņam. 239 | se bhikkha và 2 annumannakiriyun ajjhatthiyam samsosi
yam;? n. t. s., n. t. n. se annamanno pâo amajjejja vâ pamajjejja vâ, n. t. 8., n. t. n., sesam tam cera. cyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa và 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 1 ||
caudasamam sattikkayam samattam.
sattikkaio samatto.
biiyâ cûlà.
1 A samsciyam, B samsetiyam.

Page #135

II. 15. $ 3.]
BIIÂVANA,
121
TAIYâ cŪLA.
PAMCADASAMAM AJJHAYANAM.
BIÂ VANÂ.
teņam kâleņam toņam samaeņam samaņe bhagavam Mahâvîre pamcahatthuttare yâvi hotthâ : hatthuttarâhim cue caittà gabbham vakkamto; hatthuttarâhim gabbhâo 242 gabbham saharie; hatthuttarâhim jae ; hatthuttarâhim savvato 3 savvatâe 3 muņde bhavittà agârâo anagâriyam pavvaie; hatthuttarâhim kasiņo padipuņne avvâghầe nirâvarane anamte aņuttare kevalavaranâņadamsaņe samuppanne; sâtiņâ bhagavam parinivvue. ||1||
samane bhagavam Mahâvîre imâc osappiņie susamasusamâe samâe vîtikkamtae, susamâe samâe vîtikkamtâo, susamadûsamâe 2 sampâe vîtikkamtâe, dûsamasusamâe 3 samâa 2-3 bahuvîtikkamtâe pannattarîe vâsehim mâsehi ya" addhanavamasesehim, je se gimhâņam cautthe mâse atthame pakkho âsâdhasuddhe, tassa ņam âsâdhasuddhassa chatěhîpakkheņam hatthuttarâhim nakkhatteņam jogovagateņa mahâvijayasiddhatthapupphuttaravarapuņdarîyadisåsovatthiyavaddhamânâo 7 mahâvímânão vîsam sagarovamâim âuyam pâlaittâ aukkhaeņam bhavakkhaenam thitikkhaenam cute caittâ iha khalu Jambuddivo 8 dive bhârahe vâse dâhiņaddhabharahe dâhiņamâhaņa Kumdapurasamnivesamsi Usabhadattassa mabanassa Kodalasagottassa Devânamdâe mâhanie Jâlamdharayaņasagottâe 9 sîhabbhavabhūteņam appâņeņam kucchimsi vakkamte.10 11211
samaņe bhagavam Mahâvîre tinnâņovagate yâvi hotthâ: 1. 1 B cuto. ? A gabbhê. 3 A om.
2. 1 B vitio, vîyio, vii, A vîtikamto. 2 A om, dùsamke. 3 B dus'. A mâse• him. A om." 8 B jogomavazutenam. 7 B sovatthiva A Jambidive.
9 B Jâlamdharâyassagottâe. 10 A vakkanto.

Page #136

122
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
II. 15. $ 3.
caissâmi tti jâņai, cuemi tti jâņai, cayamâne na jāņati. suhumo ņam se kâle pannatto. ||3|||
tao nam samaņe bhagavam Mahâvîre aņukampaņteņam
deveņam jîyam eyam ti kațțu, je se vâsâņam tacce mase 244 pamcame pakkhe asoyabahule, tassa ņam âsoyabahulassa
terasîpakkheņam hatthuttarâhim nakkhatteņam jogovagateņam bâsîtîhim' râtimdiehim vîtikkamtehim 2 tesîtimassa râtimdiyassa pariyâe vațţamâne dâhiņamâhaņaKumdapurasamnivesão 3 uttarakhattiyaKumdapurasamnivesam Nâtâņam khattiyâņam Siddhatthassa khattiyassa Tisalâe 4 khattiyânîe Vâsitthasagottâe 5 asubhâņam poggalâņam avahâram karettâ subhâņam poggalâņam pakkhevam karettâ kucchimsi 6 gabbham sâharati; je vi ya Tisalâe 4 khattiyânîe gabbhe, tam pi ya dâhiņamâhaņa Kumdapurasamnivesamsi : Usabhadattassa mâhaņassa Kodalasagottassa Devâņamdâe mâhanie Jâlamdharayanasagottåe? kucchimsi gabbham sâharati. ||4||
sumaño bhagavam Mahâvîre tinnâņovagate yâvi hotthâ : sâharijjissâmi tti jânati, sâhariemi tti jâņai, sâharijjamâne vil
jâņati samaņâuso. || 5 || 245 teņam kâleņam teņam samaenam Tisalâe khattiyânie aha
annayå kulàinavaṇham mâsâņam bahupadipuņņâņam addhutthamânam: raimdiyâņam vîtikkamtâņam, je se gimhâņam padhame mâse docce pakkhe cettasuddhe, tassa cettasuddhassa 5 terasîpakkhenam hauthuttarâhim nakkhattenam jogovagateņam samaņam bhagavam Mahâvîram aroyà âroyam pasûlâ. || 6||
jam ņam rátim Tisalâ 1 khattiyânî samaņam bhagavam Mahâvîram âroyâ ? âroyam ? pasûtâ, tam? ņam râtim* bhavaņavativâņamamtarajotisiyavimâņavâsidevehi ya devîhi ya uvayamtehi ya uppayamtehi ya ege maham divve devujjote devasamnivâteram devakabakkahe uppimjalabhûte yêvi hotthủ. || 7 ||
jam rayaņim ca ņam Tisalâ khattiyâņi 1 samaņam bhaga4. ' B yogamuvagateņam bâsîhim. ? A vitikamtehim. 3A Kumdapuri. 4 A Tisilae. 6 Assa'.' 6 B kucсhamsi. 7 B Ossao.
6.1 A Tisilae. ? B kadâyî. 3 AB addha. A vitikamtâņam. A suddha. 6 B aroggam.
7. 1 A Tisila. ? A aro'. 3 A te. - Brati. 8.1 A Tisila.
6. IB adds na.

Page #137

II. 15. § 13.]
BHIÂVANA.
123
vam Mahâvîram âroyâ âroyam pasûtâ, tam rayaņim ca ņam bahave devâ ya devîo ya egam maham amayavâsam ca gamdhavâsam ca cunnavâsam ca pupphavâsam ca 2 hirannavâsam ca rayaņavâsam ca vâsam vâsiņsu. || 8||
jam rayanim ca nam Tisalâ khattiyânî samaņam bhagavam Mahâvîram âroyâ âroyam pasûlâ, tam ņam rayaņim bha- 246 vaņavativânamamtarajotisiyavimâņavāsiņo devâ ya devîo ya samaņassa bhagavao Mahâvîrassa kotugabhùtikammâim 2 titthagarâbhiseyam ca kariņsu. 1911
jato ņam pabhitim bhagavam Mahâvîre Tisalâel khattiyânîe kucchimsi gabbham ahue, tato ņam pabhiti tam kulam vipuleņam hiraņņeņam suvaņņeņam dhaạcņam dhanneņam mâņikkeņam mottieņam samkhasilapavâleņam atîva 2 parivaddhai. ||10||
tato ņam samaņassa bhagavao Mahâvîrassa ammâpiyaro eyam attham jāņittâ' nivattadasâhamsi vokkamtamsi sucibhûtamsi vipulam asaņapâņakhâimasâimam uvakkhadâvemti, vipulam asaņa 4 uvakkhadâvettâ mittanâtisayaņasambamdhivaggam uvanimamtemti, 2 ttâ bahave samaņamâhaņakivanavaņîmagabhivvumdagapamdaragâîņa 2 vicchaddemti 3 viggovemti 3 visâņemti, dâtâresu nam dâyam pajjâbhâemti,3 vicchaddittâ viggovittå visâņittâ 4 dâyarcsu nam dâyam 247 pajjâbhâěttâ mittanâisayaņasambamdhivaggam bhumjâvemti,3 2 ttâ mittanâisayaņasámbamdhivaggeņam im' eyârû vam nåmadhejjam karemti :5 ||11||
jaol ņam pabhiim ime kumare Tisalâo 2 khattiyânîo kucchimsi gabbhe âhue, tato ņam pabhiim liam kulam * vipuleņam piraņņeņam suvaņņeņam dhaņeņam * dhanneņam 4 mâņikkeņam motticņam samkhasilappaväleņam atîva 2 parivaddhai; to 5 hou' kumâre Vaddhamâne. ||12||
tato ņam samaņe bhagavam Mahêvîre pamcadhâtiparivude, tam jahâ: kbîradhâîe, majjaņadhâîe mamdavaṇadhâîe khellàvanadhâie 1 amkadhâîe; amkâo amkam saharijjamâne ramme
8. 2 B om. 9. 1 A ar", B gg. ? B bhut. 10. 1 A Tisilae. ? A âhûe. 3 B tappabhiti. 11. 1 B jâniya. B âhimcchumdaya. 3 Aeti, Boci. + B sg. 5 B kârâvemti. 12. ' B adds ya. 2 A Tisilâe.' 3 AB âhûe. Bom. 50tain hou ņai. 13. I B khedi.

Page #138

12+
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
(II. 15. § 13.
maņikottimatalo girikamdarasamallîņe va? campayapâyave ahâņupuvvîe samvadąhai. || 13 ||
tao ņam samaņe bhagavam Mahâvîre vinnâyapariņayaviņiyattabâlabhậvel aņussuyâim? orâlâim mâņussagâim pamcalakkhaņaim kâmabhogâim saddapharisarasarûvagam. dhậim pariyaremâne evam câvi viharati. ||14||
samune bhagavum Mahâvîre Kâsavagotte. tassa ņam ime tinni nâmadhejjå evam âhijjamti: ammâpiusamtie Vaddhamâne, sahasammudie Samaņo, bhîmabhayabheravain orâlam 1 acelayam parîsaham sahai tti kattu devohim se namam kayam Samaņe Bhagavam Mahâvîre. samaņassa nam bhagavao Mahâvîrassa pitâ Kâsavagotto ņam. tassa ņam tinni nâmadhejjâ evam âhijjamti, tam jahâ : Siddhatthe ti
vâ, Sejjamse, ti vâ Jasaņse ti vâ, samaņassa bhagavao 248 Mahâvîrassa ammâ Vâsitthasagottâ. tîse nam tinni nama
dhejjâ evam âhijjamti; tam jahậ2: Tisalâ 3 ti vâ, Videhadinnâ ti vâ Piyakâriņi ti vâ. samaņassa bhagavao Mahâvîrassa pittijjae Supâse Kâsavagotte ņam. samanassa bhagavao Mabâvîrassa jetthe bhâyà Namdivaddhane Kâsavagotto ņam. samaņassa bhagavao Mahâvîrassa jetthà" bhainî Sudamsaņâ Kâsavagotteņam? samaņussa bhagavao Mahâvîtassa bhajjâ Jasoyâ Kodinnagotteņam. samaņassa bhagavao Mahâvîrassa dhûtâ Kâsavagotteņam, tîse nam do nâmadhejjà evam âhijjamti: Anojjâ ti vâ, Piyadaņsaņa ti vâ. sumaņassa bhagavao Mahâvîrassa nattuî Kosiyagotteņam, tîse nam do nâmadhejjå evam âhijjamti, tam?jahâ?: Sesuvatî ti8 vâ, Jasavai ti8 vâ. ||15||
samaņassa bhagavao Mahâ vîrassa ammâpitaro Pâsâvaccijjâ
samaņovâsagâ yâvi hotthå. te nam bahûim våskim samaņo249 våsagapariyagam pâlaittâ chaṇham jîvanikâyâņam samra
kkhaṇanimittam 1 âločttà, niņdittà garahittà? pudikkamittà ahâriham uttaraguņam pâyacchittam padivajjittâ kusasamthâram duruhittà bhattam paccakkhâimti, bhattam paccakkhâittà apacchimâe mâraṇamtiyâe sarîrasamlehaņâe susi
13. ' B vi, A on; B samullîņe. 14. 1 C pariņaye, B om; A viņivitta. ? B adds appattaim.
15. 1 Be. A om. 3A Tisila. • B kaņiţthâ. 8 AB correct kâsavi. Kodinnågotteņam, B gotteņam Kodinná. Boom. 8 A 'itti.
16. 1 B sarakkho. B garihetta. 3B Pamti.
AC

Page #139

II. 15. v. 5.)
BOTÂVANî.
125
yasarîrâ kâlamâse 4 kâlam kiccâ tam sarîram 5 vippajahittâ abbhute kappe devattåe uvavannâ. tao ņam ûukkhaeņam cutâ ? carittà Mahậvidehe vâse carimeņam ûsâsoņam 8 sijjhissamti bujjhissamtio muccissamti parinivvâissamti savvadukkhâņam amtam karossamti. ||16||
teņam kâlenam tenar samaeņam samane bhagavam Mahâvîre nâte Nataputte nâyakulanivvattcl vidcho Videhadinno videhajacce videhasûmåle tîsam vâsâim vidcha tti kattu agâramajjhe 2 vasittâ ammâpitûhim kâlagatehim devalogam aņuppattehiin samattapainne ceccâ hiraņņain, cecca suvannam, ceccâ balam, ceccâ vâhaņam, ceccâ dhamadhannakanagarayanasamtasarasâ vadojjam vicchaddettâ viggovittà 250 vissânitta, dâtâresu nam dâyam pajjâbhâittà ", samvaccharam dalaittâ, je se hemamtâņam padhame mâse padhamo pakkhe maggasirabahule, tassa nam maggasirabahulassa dasamipakkhenam hatthuttarâhim nakkhatteņam jogovagateņam abhinikkhamaņâbhippae * yâvi hotthâ. ||17||
samvacchareņa hohiti abhinikkhamaņam tu Jiņavariņdâņam' ||
to atthasamparâņam pavattatî puvvasûrâo il
egâ hiraạnakoçlî atth' eva añûnagâ sayasahassa /
sûrodayamâdîyam dijjai jâ pâyarâso I tti || ii !!
251 tinn' eva ya kodisaya atebâsîtim ca homti kodio |
asiyam ca satasahassa etam samvaccharo dinnam. iii
Vesamaņakumdaladhara devå logamtiyâ mahiddlhîyâ l
bohimti ya titthayaram pannarasasu kammabhûmîsu. || iv |||
bambhammi ya kappammi ya 16. Badds nam. 5 B sarîriyam. 6 A vipayahittâ. MSS. cute. Busso. A om.
17. 1 B vinivatte, Cņivatte.2 A âgûra. 3 B dâyâresu nam düetta bhaittů. 4 BC always abhinikkh.
v. 1. 1 B ovarimdassa. v. 2. 1 B pâîrâso.

Page #140

126
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 15. v.5.
boddhavvâ Kanharâiņo majjhe
loyamtiyâ vimânâ atthasuvatthả asamkhejja. || v ||
ete devanikâyâ bhagavam bohiņti Jiņavaram Vîram |
savvajagajjîvahiyam
araham tittham pavvattehim || vill tato nam samaņassa bhagavao Mahâvîrassa abhinikkhamaņâbhippâyam jâņittà bhavaṇavaivåņamamtarajoisiyavi. mâņavâsiņo devâ ya devîo ya sachim 2 rûvehim saehim 2 nevatthehim saehim 2 cimdhehim savviddhîe savvajutîe 1 savvabalasamudaeņam sayâim 2 jânavimânâim duruhamti, sayâim 2 jânavimânâim duruhitta ahâbâdarâim põggalậim
padlisâdemti, ahâbâdarâim põggalâim padlisâdittâ ? ahâsu252 humâim poggalàim pariyâiyamti, ahâsuhumâim poggalâim
pariyâittà uddham uppayamti, uddham uppaittà tâe ukkitthâe sigghâe cavalâe turiyâe divvâe devagatîe ahe ņam ovatamânâ 2 tirie ņam asamkhejjâim dîvasamuddâim vîtikkamamâna, jen' eva Jambuddîve, ten' eva uvâgacchamti, ten' eva uvâgacchittâ, jen' eva uttarakhattiya Kumdapurasamniyese, ten' eva uvâgacchamti, ten' eva uvâgacchittà jen' eva uttarakhattiya Kumdapurasamnivesassa uttarapuratthime disîbhâe, ten' eva jhatti vegeņa uvatthiyâ. ||18||
tao ņam Sakke deviņde devarâyâ saņiyam saņiyum jāņavimâņam patthavei 2 ttâ, saņiyam 2 jâņavimânão paccotarati, 2 ttâ * egamtam avakkamati 2 tta 4 mahatâ veuvvienam samugghâteņam samohanati, 2 ttât egam maham
nânâmaņikanagarayaṇabhatticittam subham câruku.mtarûvam? 253 devachamdayam viuvvati, tassa ņam devachamdayassa bahu
majjhadesabhâge egam maham sapâyapi, ham sîhâsaņam nâņâmaņikaņagarayaṇabhatticittam subham cârukamtarûvam viuvvati ; 6 ||19|| jen' eva samaņe bhagavam Mahavîre, ten' eva uvâgacchati," ten' eva uvågacchittà samaņam bhagavam Mabâ viram tikkhutto adâhinapadâhinam kareti, 2 ttà samaņam bhagavam Mahâvîram vamdati? namamsati, vamdittà 18, 19. 1 B om. 2 B pario. 3 A Jambûdîve.. MSS. full phrase. 5 AC paccottar. A amti. 7 A cârnkamtam cârurůvam. 20. I A'inti. ? AB amti.

Page #141

II. 15. v. 8.]
BIÂVAŅA.
127
namamsittâ samaņam bhagavam Mahâvîram gahầya, jen' eva devachamdae, ten' eva uvâgacchati," uvâgacchittâ saņiyam 2 puratthâbhimuhe sîhâsaņe nisîyâveti, 2 ttâ sayapâgasahassapâgehim tellehim abbhamgeti,' 2 ttâ gamdhakasâehim ulloleti,' 2 ttâ suddhodaenam majjâveti, 2 ttå jassa jamtapalam 3 sayasahasseņam ti padolabhittaeņa pâsâhieņa 4 sîtaeņa 5 gosîsarattacamdaņeņam aṇulimpati6 îsinîsâsavojjham varanagarapattaņuggatam kusalanarapasaņsitam assalâlâpelavam cheyâyariyakaņagakhaciyamtakammam 8 hamsalâkkhaņam pattajuyalam niyaņsâveti, 2 ttâ hâram addhahâram urattham egâvalim pâlambasuttapattamaudarayaņamálái âviņdhâveti, 2 ttâ gamthimavedhimapurimasamghâtimeņam mallenam kapparukkham iva 10 samâlamketi, ||20|| 2 ttâ doccam pi mahatâl veuvviyasumagghâteņam samohaņati, egam mahain camdappabham sibiyam sahassavâhiņim viuvvai,” tam jahâ : îhamiyausabhaturaganaramakaravihagavâņarakunjararurusa- 254 rabhacamarasaddûlasîhavaņalayavicitta-vijjâharamihuņajattajogajuttam 3 accîsahassamáliņiyam 4 suņirûvitamisimisimtarûvagasahassakalitam îsibhisamîņam bibbhisamîņam" cakkhulloyaņalčssam muttâhadamuttajâlamtaropitam tavaņîyapavaralambûsae 6 lambamtasultadâmam hâraddhahârabhûsaņasamonatam ahiyapecchaņijjam paumalayabhatticittam? nâņâlayabhattiviraiyam subham cârukamtarû vam8 nâņâmaņipamca- 255 vannaghamtâpadâyaparimamditaggasiharam subham cârukamtarû vam pâsâdîyam darisaņîyam surû vam. ||21|
sîyâ uvaniya Jiņa varassa jaramaraṇavippamukkassa s osannamalladâmâ 1 jalathalayam-divvakusumehim || vii|
sibiyâe majjhayâre divvam vararayaņardvacevatiyam'||
20. 3 C ya mullnm. A sâhiona. 6 Bom. 6 B aṇuleppni. 7 B pariammiyam, A corrects parinimmitam. # B gunagngabhiyao. 9 B bahujuyalam. 10 Arukkham va.
21. A mahiya. ?A erti. 9 B om. nara, has jugain for mihuņa, and cittam for puttam, A sáhala for sadduln. B mâniņiyam. Bom. Blattasae. 7 B bhitti, and adds asogalayûbhitticittam kamdulayabhitticittam. A subhakamtacâru'.
v. 7. 1 Cuvasamta. v. 8. 1 B ciņcatiyam.

Page #142

128
ÁYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 15. v. 8.
sîhâsaņam mahariham sapädapidham Jiņavarassa || viji ||
âlaiyamálamaude bhâsuraboņdî varâbharaṇadhârî ||
khomayavatthaniyattho jassa ya mollam sayasahassam ||ix ||
chattheņa u bhatteņam ajjhavasâņeņa sohaņeņa? Jiņo
lesâhi visujjhamto áruhaî uttamam sîyam || x ||
sîhâsaņe nivittho Sakk-Îsânâ ya dohi pâschim!
vîyamti câmarâhim maņirayaņavicittadamdâhim ||xi||
puvvim ukkhittâ mâņuschi sâhattharomapulaehim?||
pacchâ vahamti deva suraasurâ garulanagimda 2 || xii||
purao surâ vahamtî asurâ puņa dâhiņammi på sammi| .
avare vahamti garula någâ puņa uttare påse || xiii||
vaņasamdam va kusumiyam paumasaro vâ jahâ sarayakåle |
sohai? kusumabharenam iya gayaṇatalam? suraganchim || xiv ||
siddhatthavaņam va jahâ kaniyâravaņam va campagavaņam và !
sohati kusumabharenam iya gayaņatalam suragaņehim ||xv|!
varapadlqhabherijhallarisamkhasatasahassiehi tûrehim
gagaṇatale dharañitale turiyaniñado paramarammo || xvi||
256
v. 9. ' B maudo. y. 10. ! B sumdareņa. v. 12. 1 B romakûvehim. 2 B garuda. v. 14. 1 B sobhai. ? B tale.

Page #143

II. 15. v. 18.]
BHAVANA.
tatavitatam ghanajhusiram1 âtojjam cauviham bahuvihîyam | vâěmti tattha deva
bahuhim ânattagasatehim ||xvii ||
tenam kålenam tenam samaeņam, je se hemamtâṇam padhame mâse, padhame pakkhe maggasirabahule, tassa nam maggasirabahulassa dasamîpakkheņam suddhaenam divasenam vijacņam 3 muhutteņam hatthuttarâhim nakkhattenam jogovagatenam pâînagâminîe 5 châyâe viyattâe porisîe chatthenam bhatteņam apânacnam egam sâdagam âyâe candappahâc sibiyâe sahassa vâhiņîe sadevamanuyâsurâe parisâe samannijjamâne uttarakhattiyaKumdapurasamnivesassa majjhenam niggacchati, 2 ttâ jen' eva nâyasamde ujjâne, ten' eva uvâgacchati, 2 ttâ îsiratanappamânam 257 acchoppeṇam bhûmîbhâgenam saniyam 2 camdappabham sibiyam sahassavâhiņim thaveti, 2 jara thavettâ saniyam 2 camdappabhâo siviyâo sahassavâhinîo paccotarati, 2 ttâ saniyam 2 puratthâbhimuhe sîhâsane nisîdati saniyam âbharanâlamkâram omuyai. ||22||
10
129
tao nam
Vesamane deve jamtuvâyapadie1 samanassa bhagavao Mahâvîrassa hamsalakkhanenam padenam abharanâlamkâ ram padicchai.2 tao nam se Mahâvîre dâhinena dahinam vâmeņa vâmam pamcaputthiyam loyam karei. Sakke devimde devarâyâ samanassa bhagavo Mahâvîrassa jamtuvâyapaḍie vairâmaenam thâlenam kesâim padicchai; anujâncsi bhamte ti kaṭṭu khîroyasâgaram sâharai. tao nam samane bhagavam Mahâvîre dâhinena dâhiņam vâmeņa vâmam panicamutthiyam loyam karettâ, siddhanam namokkâram karei, karettâ savvam akaranijjam pâvam ti kattu sâmâiyam carittam padivajjai, sâmâiyam carittam padivajjittâ 258 devaparisam ca manuyaparisam ca thaveti. ||22||
divvo manussaghoso
turiyaninâo ya Sakkavayaṇeņam |
v. 16. 1 AC susiram.
A bahuyam, B bahûhim.
22. A dasami. 2 B suvvatenam. 3 B vijaya. A hatthuttara. 5 A pâdîna".
A vitio. 7 B nîyâe. A °Kumdapuri. 9 B sîyão. 10 B om.
23. B tato nam Sakke devimde devarâyâ. 2 B om. paḍicchai down to
sâ harai.
9

Page #144

130
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 15.
25.
khippam eva nilukko jâhe padivajjai carittan || xviii||
padivajjittu carittam ahonisam savvapâṇabhûtahitam!
sâhatthalomapulaya
payayâ ' devâ nisâmemti || xix || tało nam samaņassa bhagavao Mahâvîrassa så mâiyam khâovasamiyain carittam padivannassa manapajjavanâņe nâmam nâņo samuppanne. adel hâijjehim dîvehim dohi ya samuddehiin sanniņam pamcömdiyâņam pajjattâņam viyattamâņasåņam maņogaydim blâvâim jânci. tało nam samano bhagavam Malâvîre pavvaite sumâņe mittanâtisnyanasanbamdhivaggam padivisnjjeti padivisajjitta' imam ctårûvam abhiggaham abhigönhai: bârasa vâsânim vosatthakâc cattadehe je kovi? uvasaggâ samuppajjamti, tam jahâ: divvâ vâ
mânusâ vâ tericchiyâ ' vâ, te savve uvasagge samuppanne 259 samâne 5 sammam sahissâmi khamissâmi' ahiyâissâmi. ||23||
tao nam samano bhagavam Mahârîre in' eyârû vain abhiggaham abhigiņhittà vosatthakâc cattadehe divase muhuttasesc Kummâragâmam samaņupatto. tato ņam samane bhagavam Mahâvire vosatthakke cattadehe aṇuttarenam âlaenam aņuttarenam vihåreņam eram samjameņam paggaheņam taveņam bambhaceravesenan khamtîe mottie samitîe tutthîe guttîe thâņenam kammeņam sucaritaphalaněv vâņamottimaygeņam appâņeņam bhâvemâne viharai. evam và 3 vile ramânassa, je kei uvasaggå samuppajjimsu :* divvệ và nânusả và terichiyao vả, te savve uvasaggo samuppanne samâņo anâile avvahite adelinamânaso tivihamanavayanakâyagutte sammam sahati khamati tilikkhati ahiyaseti. |24||
to'ņain samaņassa bhagavao Mahâ vîrassa eteņam vihârenam viharamânassa bârasa vâsâ vitikkamtâ,terasamassa ya
B tiriccha.
v. 18. 1 B járlhi. v. 19.1 B savyo.
23. ' A om. all from pavvaite. ? B keti. 3A samuppajjimsu. 5 A om.
24. B abhiginhei 2 ttâ. 2 B gồmamanupatte. 3 B adds te. 5 B tiricchiya.
25. 1 BC tå. ? B vii".
B'aim.

Page #145

II. 15. § 25.]
BHÂvaŅA.
131
vâsassa pariyâe vattamâņassa, je so gimhâņam docce mâse cautthe pakkhe vesâhasuddhe, tassa ņam vaisâhasuddhassa 260 dasamîpakkhenam suvvateņain divasenam vijaenam muhutteņam hatthuttarâhiin nakkhattenam jogovagateņam pâînagâmiņîe châyâe viyattâe 3 porisîe Jambhiyagâmassa nagarassa bahiya nadîc Ujjuvâliyâe uttare kûle, Sâmâgassa gâhâvatissa katthakaranamsi 4 viyâvattassa ceiyassa uttarapuratthime disîbhâe sâlarukkhassa adůrasâmamte ukkuduyassa godohiyae âyâ vaņâe âyâvemânassa chattheņai bhatteņam apânacņam uddham jâņu aho sirasâ 5 jhâņakotthovagatassa sukkajjhâņamtariyae vattamânassa nivvâno kasiņe padipunne avvâhae nirâvarane anamte anuttare kevalavaranânadamsaņe samuppanne. ||25||
se bhagavam arahâ jiņo jâe i kevalî savvannû savvablâvadarisî suvvadevamaņuyâsurassa loyassa pajjâe jânatî, tam jahâ: âgatiin? gatiin thitimo cavaņam uvavâyam bhuttam pîyam kadam puçlisevitaın âvîkammam rahokammam laviyam 261 kahiyam maņomânasiyam savvaloe savvajîvâņam savvabhâvaim jäņamâņo på samâne evam viharai. || 2611
jan-nam divasam samaņassa bhagavo Mahârîvassa nevvâņe! kasiņo jára samuppame, tan-nam divasam bhavanavatịvâ-. ņamamtarajotisiyavimânavâsidevehi ya devîhi ya ovyoptehi ya jára uppimjalagabhûte yâvi hotthâ. ||27|| | tao nam sanage blackvam Mahavie uppannauanadamsanadharc appåņam ca logam ca abhisaměkkha puvvam devâna dhammam âikkhatî, tato pacchâ maņussâņam. ||28||
tato ņam sarraņo bhagayan Mahâvîre uppannanâņadamsamadhare Goyamâclimam samaņâņam niggamthâņam pamca mahavvayâiin sabhavaņai.n chajjîvanikâyâimâikkhati bhâsati parâveti, tam jahâ: pudhavikâe jára tasakâc. || 29 ||
pachamam bhamte mahavvayam:
paccakkhâmi savvam pânâivậyam, se suhumaņ vâ bảyaram vâ tasaın vâ thâvaram vâ, n'eva sayaņ pânâlivậyam karejjà
3 B vîittae. A adds uddham jâņu alo sirasa jhâņakotthovagae. 5 B adds dhammajjhåņovagatassa. "
26. 18 janac. ? A "tim, Boti. 3 B kamietam. 27. 1 B nivväghåe. ? A tam ņam. 28. 1 B puvvû ņam.

Page #146

132
ÂYÂRAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 15. I. $ 5.
3, jâvajjî vâe tiviham tiviheņam maņaså vayasâ kâyasa tassa
bhamte padikkamâmi nimdami garahami appânam vosirâmi. 262 tass' imao pamca bhâvaņâo bhavamti.
tatth' imâ padhamâ bhâvaņâ : iriyâsamite se niggamthe, no aņairiyâsamite tti. kevalî bûyå : aņairiyâsamite se niggamthe pânâim 4 abhihaņejja vâ pariyâvejja vâ uddavejja vâ : iriyâsamite se niggamthe, no anairiyâsamite3 tti padhama bhâvaņa. || 1 |
ahâ’ varâ doccâ bhâvaņâ : maņain parijâņai se niggamthe ;
je ya maņel pâvae sâvajje sakirie anhayakare chedakare 263 bhelakare adhikaruņie pârlosie paritâ vite pânâivâdite a bhûto
vaghâtie, tahappagâram maņu no paulhårejja ; 3 maņam parijânati se niggamthe, je ya mane apâvac tti doccâ bhâvaņâ. ||2||
ahậ' varâ taccâ bhâvaņâ : vaim parijânati se niggamthe jůra vaî pâviyâ såvajjâ jára bhùtovaghâliyâ, tahappagâram vaim no uccârejja "; vaim parijâņai se niggamthe jára vai ?
apâviya tti. taccâ bhavaņa. 1311 264 ahâ 'varâ cautthâbhâvaņâ : âyâņabhamdanikkhevaņa
samitel se niggamthe, no aņâyâņabhamdanikkhevaņâsamite. kovalî bûyâ : âyâņabhamdanikkhevaņâasamite se niggamthe pânâim bhûyâim jîvâim sattâim abhihaņejja vâ jára uddavejja vâ. tamhââyâņabhamdanikkhevaņâsamite se niggamthe, no aņâyânabhamdanikkllavaņâsamite 3 tti cautthâ bhavaņâ. ||41
ahâ 'varâ pamcamâ bhâveņâ : âloiyapâņabhoyaṇabhoî so niggamthe, no aņāloiyapâṇabhəyanabhoî. kevalî bûyâ : anâloiyapâņabhoyaņabhoî se niggamthe pâņâni! vâ bhûtâņi và jivani và sattâni và abhihaeja và gâed uddavejja và. tamhâ âloiyapâņabhoyaņabhoi se niggaạtho, no añâloiyapâņabhoyaņabhoi tti pargcamâ bhâvaņâ. || 511
ettävayâvamahavvayam sammam kåeņa phâsie pâlie tírie kittie avatthite anae ârâhie yâ vi bhavati.
padhame bhamte mahavvao 3 pânâivâtão veramanam. ||1||
I. 1. ' A uņa", B airiyâ'. ? B iriyaasamite. 3 AB iriyâsamite 2. Bom. je ya mane. ? B påņaivata. 3 B ou manam no padhârejja. 3.1 A sampahârejja. ? A vaiı. 4. 1 B adds matta after bhamda. ? A om. 3 A âyâna ... asamie. 5.1 A påņâti. the rest i. mury. by 2. hd, 2 B ottävuttava. 3 Boyum.

Page #147

II. 15. III. § 1.]
BILîvaxî.
133
ahâu 'varam doccam mahavvayam: paccakkhâmi savvam musa vậyam • vaidosam,” se koha và loha và thaya và hasa 265 vâ ; n’eva sayain musam bhâsejjà, n'ev' annehim musam bhâsâvejja, annam pi musam bhâsuitam na samaņujâņejja. tiviham tivihenam maņasâ vayasâ kâyasa tassa bhamte padikkamâmi java vosirâmi.
tuss’ imao pamca bhậvanâo bhavamti.
tatth' imâ padhamå bhậvanâ: aņuvîi bhûsî se niggamthe, no añaņuvîibhâsî. kevalî bûyâ: aņaņuvîibhâsîl se niggasthe samâvadejjå 2 mosam vayanâe. aṇuvîibhâsî 1 se niggainthe, no anaņuvîibhâsi 3 tti padhamâ bhâvaņà. ||1|
ahâ 'varâ doccâ bhậvaņâ : koham parijânati se niggamthe, 266 no kohaņâe 1 siyâ. kevalî bûyâ : kohappatte? kohî samavadejjâ mosam vayaņâe. koham parijàņati se niggamthe, na ya kohuņio 3 siya + tti doccâ bhâvanâ. ||2||
ahà 'varâ taccû bhâvanâ : lobham parijâņati se niggamthe, no ya lobhaņae siyâ. kevalî bûyâ : lobhapatte lobhî samnâvadejjà mosam vayaņae. lobham parijânati se niggamthe, no ya lubhanâo siya * tti taccâ bhâvaņâ. ||311
ahâ’varâ cautthâ bhậvaņa: bhayam parijânati se niggamthe, no ya bhayabhîruo siya. kevalî bûyâ : bhayappatte 2 bhîrû samâ vadejjà mosam vayanâe. bhayam parijâņati se niggamthe, no bhayabhîrue siyâ. cautthâ bhà vanâ. ||111
ahâu 'varâ pamcama bhậvaņâ : hâsam parijâņati se niggainthe, no ya5 hâsaņâe 6 siya. kevalî bûyâ : hậsappatte? hâsî samâvadejjâ mosam vayaņâe. hâsam parijâmati se niggamthe,,no ya" hâsange? siya tti pamcanda bhậvaņâ. ||5||
ettâ vatâ va 8 mahavvae sammam kâeņa phâsie jūra anae ârâhite yâvi bhavati..
267 doccam bhamte mahavvayam. || 11 ||
ahî 'varum taccam mahavvayam: paccakkhâmi savvam adinnâdânam, se gâme vâ nagare vâ aranne vå, appam và bahuộ vâ aņum vâ thûlam vâ cittamamtam vâ acittam? vâ;
II. ' A ovậya. ? A vati. 1.1 A anuriyi, B anuvyi. ? 'B samâvajejja. 3 A bhâse.
2-5. 1 AB kohane. ? B patte. 3 A nac, AB si. 5 om. B bhâsanke. 7 B bhayahîsanke. Betal, A ettåvatả ; A adds imarg. vie. 9 B mahuvvae.
III. 1 B cittamamtamacittam.

Page #148

134
AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 15. IV. § 1.
n'eva sayam adinnam giņhejjâ, n'ev' annchiņi geņhâvejjâ, annam pi gěnhamtam na samaņujâņejjâ ; jâvajjîvâe jára vosirâmi.
tass' imâo pamca bhậvanâo.
tatth' imâ padhamâ bha vaņā : aņuvii 2 mioggahajái 3 se niggamthe, no amaņuvîimioggahajâît se niggamthe. kovalî bûyâ : aņaņuvîi? mioggahajâî 3 sc niggamthe adinnam giņhejjå. aṇuvii? mittoggahajâî se niggamthe, no añaņuvîi 2 mioggahajâi * tti padhamâ bhậvaņâ. ||1||
ahâ 'varâ doccâ bhàvaņâ : aņunnaviya pânabhoyaņabhoi so niggamthe, no aņaņunnaviya pânabhoyanabhoi. kevalî bûyâ aņaņunnaviya pâņabhoyanabhoîse niggamthe adi
nnam bhumjejjâ. tamhâ anunnaviya pâņabhoyaṇabhoi se 268 niggamthe, no aņaņunnaviya pânabhoyanabhoî ti doccâ bhâ
vaņâ. ||2||
ahâ 'varâ taccâ bhậvanâ : niggamthe ņam ôgguhamsi oggahiyamsi että vatâ va? oggahaņasîlac siya. kevalî bûyâ : niggamthe nam oggahamsi oggahitamsi ettâ vatava 7 anoggahanasîle adinna ginhejjâ. ettâ vatảva oggahaņasîlac siya 8 tti taccâ bhâvaņâ. ||311
ahâ 'varâ cautthâ bhavaņâ : niggamtho ņam oggahamsi oggahiyamsi abhikkhaṇam 2 oggahaņasîlae siyâ. kevalî bâyâ : niggamthe nam ogguhamsi oggahitamsi abhikkhanam 2 añoggahaņasîle adinna ginhejjâ. niggamthe oggahamsi oggahiyamsi abbikkhaṇam 2 oggahaņasîlae ti cautthân bhâvanâ. 114
ahå 'varâ parcamâ bhậvaņâ : ,,anuvîi ? mitoggahajâlî se niggamthe sâhanmiesu, no anaņuvîi ? mitoggahajati. kovalî
bûyâ: amaņuvîi mitoggahajâî sâharpmiesu adinnam ogin269 hejjà. se aņuvîi mioggahajái 4 se niggamtho sâhammiesu no añaņuvîi mioghaham. pamcamâ bhâvaņâ. || 5 ||
ettâvatâ va mahavvae sarrion jára ânâo årâdbite yâvi bhavati.
taccam bhamte mahavvayam. ||III|| ahâ 'varam cauttham mahavvayam: paccakkhâmi! savvam 111. ? B aņuriyi. 3 AB jâtî; B mitto'. - B mittoygabajâti. B pâņabhoyanam. 6 A bhumje. 7 Betao. 8 ABC si.
IV. 1 B puccaikkhåini.

Page #149

II. 15. IV. § 5.]
BIIÂVANA.
135
mehunam, se divvam và mânusam và tirikkhajoniyam và, n' eva sayam mehunam gacche, tam ceva adinnâdânavattavvayâ bhaniyarrá jára vosirâmi.
tass' imâo pamca bhâvanâo bhavamti.
tatth' imâ padhamâ bhâvanâ: no niggamthe abhikkhanam 2 itthinam kahamkahaittae siyâ. kevalî bûyâ: niggamthe nam itthiņam kaham kahamâne samti bhedâ samti vibhamgå samti kovalipannattão dhammão bhamsejjâ. no niggamthe itthînam kahamkahei siya tti2 padhamâ bhâvanâ. ||1||
ahâ 'varâ doccâ bhâvanâ: no niggamthe itthînam manoharâim imdiyâim âloettae nijjhâettae siya. kevalî bûyâ: 270 nigghamthe nam itthînam manoharâim imdiyâim âloemâne nijjhâcmâne samti bheda samti vibhaga jara dhammão bhamsejja. no niggamthe itthînam manoharâim imdiyâim âločttac nijjhaettae siya tti doccâ bhâvaṇâ. ||2||
alà 'varâ taccâ bhâvanâ: no niggamthe itthînam manoharaim puvvarayâim puvvakîliyâim sumarittae siya. kevalî bûya: niggamthe nam itthînam puvvarayâim puvvakîliyaim saramâne samti bhedâ jâra dhammâo bhamsejjâ. no niggamthe puvvarayâing puvvakîliyâim sarittae siya tti taccâ bhâvanân. ||3||
aha 'varâ cauttha bhâvanâ: na 'timattapânabhoyannbhoî se niggamthe, no pânîyarasabhoyanabhoî. kevalî bûyâ: atimattapânabhoyanabhoi se niggamthe pânîyarasabhoyanabhoî ya tti bhedâ jara bhamsejjâ. nâ 'timattapânabhoyanabhoi se niggamthe, no pânîyarasabhoyanabhoi tti cauttha bhâvanân. ||4||
.
ahâ 'vara.pamcamâ bhâvanâ: no niggamthe itthîpasupamdagasamsattâim sayanâsanâim sevittae siyâ. kevalî bûya: niggamthe nam itthîpasupamdagasamsattâim sayanâ- 271 sanâim sevamâne samti bhedâ jaca Bhamsejjâ. no niggamthe itthîpasupamdagasamsattâim sayanâsanâim sevittae siya tti pamcamâ bhâvanâ. ||5||
ettâvatâva mahavvae sammam kâeņa jâra ârâhite yâvi phavati.
cauttham bhamte mahavvayam. ||IV|||
IV. B adds bemi. 3 A om,
4 B bhotî.
1
5 A na.
6 Bom.

Page #150

136
ATÂRANGASUTTAM.
[II. 13. V. $ 1.
ahâ 'varam pamcamam bhamte mahavvayam : savvam pariggaham paccaikkami, se appam và bahum và anum và thulam và cittamantan và acittam' vẫ, n’eva sayam pariggaham gěņhejjâ, n'ev' anneņam pariggaham gěnhâvojjâ, n'ev' annam pariggaham geņhamtam samaņujânejjâ jára vosirâmi.
tass' imao pamca bhâvaņão.
tatth' imâ padhamâ bhavaņâ : sotaeņam jîve maņunnâmaņunnâim saddâim suņei, maņunnâmaņunnehim saddehim no sejjejjâ, no rajjejjà, no gijjhejjâ, no mujjhejjâ, no ajjhovajjejjâ,? no viņigghầyam âvajjejjâ.? kevalî bûyâ: niggamthe ņum maņunnâmaņunnehim saddehim sajjamâņo jára viņigghå
yam âvajjamâne samti bhedà samti vibhamgâ 3 samti kevali272 pannattâo dhammâo bhamsejja.
na sakkâ na soum saddâ soyavisayam âgala |
rågadosâ u je tattha tam bhikkhû parivajjac || sotao jivo maņunnâmaņunnâim saddâim suņeti. padhamâ bhavaņâ. ||1||
abâ 'varâ doccâ blâvaņâ: cakkhûo jîvo maņunnâmaņunnâim růvâim pâsati. maņunnemaņunnehim růvehim sajjamâne rajjamâne jära samghayam âvajjamâņo samti bherlâ samti vibhamgâ : jára bhamsejja.
na sakkâ rûvam adatthum cakkhuvisayam âgatam |
râgadosâ u je tattha tam bhikkhû parivajjue ||| cakkhûd jîva, maņunnâmaņu-nàim růvậim påsati tti? doccâ bhavaņâ. ||2||
ahâ 'varâ taccâ bhâvaņa: ghâņao jîvo maņunnémaņunnâim gamdhậim agghầyai. maņunnâmaņunnchim gamdhehim no sajjejjâ 4 java viņigghầyam âvajjejja. kevali bûyâ: maņunnamaņunnchiņ gamdhehiņ sajjamâạe jára viņigghầyam âvajja
mâņe samti bhedâ samti vibhamgâ jára bhamsejja. 273 na sakkâ5 gamdham agghdum nâsåvisayam âgayam |
rågadosâ u je tattha te bhikkhû parivajjae || ghaṇao jlvo maņunnamaņunnâim gam lbâim agghầyati tti taccâ bhåvaņå. 11311
V. 1 B om. ' A 'radejja. S A vihamga.
A harejja. 5 B adds ņam.

Page #151

II. 15. V. § 5]
BHAVANA.
G
ahâ 'varâ cautthâ bhâvanâ: jibbhâo jîvo maņunnâmanunnâim rasâim assâdeti. manunnâmaṇunnehim raschim no sajjejja, no rajjejjâ jára no viņigghâtam âvajjejjâ. kevalî bûyâ niggamthe nam manunnâmanunuchim raschim sajjamâne jara vinigghâyam âvajjamâne samti bheda jara bhamsejjâ.
9
na sakkâ rasam anâsâtum 7 jîhâvisayam âgatam | râgadosâu je tatttha te bhikkhû parivajjac || jîhâo jîvo maņunnâmaņunnâim rasâim assâdeti cautthâ bhâvana. 4
10
aha 'varâ pamcamâ bhâvanâ: phâsao jîvo maṇunnâmayunnâim phâsâim padisamvedetî; manunnâmanunnehim phâschim no sajjejja, no rajjejjâ, no gijjhejjà, no mujjhejjâ, no ajjhovajjejjâ, no vinigghatam âvajjejjâ. kevalî bûyâ: niggamthe nam maṇunnâmaņunnchim phâsehim sajjamâne jára vinigghâtam âvajjamâne samti bhedâ samti vibhamgâ 274 samti kevalipannattão dhammão bhamsejjâ.
na sakkâ pa samveditum phâsam visayam âgayam | râgâdosâ 12 u je tattha to 13 bhikkhû parivajjac ||
phâsao jivo maņunnâmaņunnâim phâsâim padisam vedeti.11 pamcamâ bhâvanâ. ||5||
137
ettâvatava mahavvad sammam kâenam phasite pâlie tîrie kittie 15 ânâe ârâdhite yâvi bhavati.
pamcamam bhamte mahavvam. ||V||
.
icc etehim mahavvachim panuvîsâhi ya 16 bhâvanâhim sampanne anagâre ahâsuyam ahâkappam ahâmaggam sammam kâena phâsittâ pâlittâ tîrittâ kittittâ ânâe ârâhiyâ
vi bhavati.
bhavanâ samattâ.
pamcadasamam ajjhayanam. taiyâ cûlâ.
V. 6 B jîmûto, C jihão. 10 ABC om. 11 A no.. avatthite. 16 A sâihim.
9 A sc, B tam.
15 B adds
7 B âetcorasam. 8 A 'se, B so. B so. 13 B tam. 14 B veyayitti.
12
10

Page #152

138
AYARAMGASUTTAM.
[II. 16. v. 1.
CAUTTHÂ CULA.
VIMUTTI.
276
aniccam 4vẫsam usemti jamtuno paloyae sóccam idam aņuttaram! viosire vinnu agârabamdhanam abhîru arambhapariggabam cae' | 111 tahậgayam bhikkhum anamtasamjayam anelisam vinnu caramtam esanain! tudamti vâyâhi? abhiddavam narâ sarebi’ samgåmagayam 3 va kunjaram ||2|| tahappagârehi? jaņehi 2 bilie sasaddaphâsâ pharusâ udîritâ | titikkhae nâņi adutthacetaså giri vva vâteņa na sampavevae ||3|| uvehamâne kusalehi ? samvase akamtadukkhî tasathậvarâduhî | alüsae savvasahe mahâmuni tahả hi se sussamane samâhite ||4|| vid û nate dhainmapayam aņuttaram viņiyatanhassa munissewhavao samâhiyass' aggisihâ va teyaså tavo ya pannâ ya jaso ya vađèlhatî || 5 || diso disam? 'ņamtajiņeņa nåtiņa mahavvaya khemapadâ pavedità || mahậgurû nissayarâ udíritâ tamam va tejo tidisam pagdsags. 116|| sitehi bhikkhû asito parivvao asajjam itthîsu caejja půyaṇam | aņissio o logam iņam tuhá param
278
'B caye. 2 AB I. B vayam. dukkham. OB'. 7 A disim. A Bm
B'veyie.
Bamk, Cakkamtit

Page #153
16. v. 12.) VIMUTTI. 139 na nijjati ( kamagunehi 2 pandite 11711 taha vimukkassa parinnacarino dhitimato dukkhakhamassa bhikkhuno visujjhati jamsi malam pure kadam samiriyam ruppamalam va jotina 118|| se hu pparinnasamayammi vattati nirasase uvarayamehune care bhujamgame junnatayam jaha jahe 10 vimuccati ll se duhasejja mahane | 9 || jam ahu oham salilam aparagam mahasamuddam va bhuyahi duttaram al' eval? nam parijanabi pandie 13 se hu muni amtakade tti vuccati ||10|| jaha hi baddham iha manavehi ya 11 jaha ya tesim tu 15 vimokkha ahite/ aha taha bamdhavimokkha je viilu se hu muni amtakade tti vuccati ||11||| imammi 16 loe parato 17 ya dosu vi na vijjati bamdhanam jassa 18 kieci vil se hu miralambane appatitphite kalamkalibRavapahai vimuccai ||12|| 279 tti bemi. vimutti samatta. solasamam ai]hayanam. cauttha cula. B ari 10 B 100.. 11 B viti hati. 12 B cya. 13 The metre will be correct we read allevam onim parijant pamdie. 14 AC 'him om. ya, Bya. 15 B bhu. B ime ya. 17 B paraye. 18 B tassa. RISH CAMISETAS!!AB GR.462 LIBRARY don. 142.196? ide es Ackno windged ow.lum mene su RAMA VIA.nl